successor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o holy_a counsel_n have_v declare_v he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a arab._n nice_a can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o arab._n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christour_n lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n periculum_fw-la lion_n in_o sâ—xt_n decret_n cap._n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n confid_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confid_v say_v peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n antonomastice_v for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o tertullian_n attribute_v that_o name_n to_o s._n paul_n as_o genebrard_n observe_v in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a â—80_n contrary_a chrou_fw-fr l._n 3._o pag._n 479._o â—80_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o genebrard_n also_o testify_v against_o you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o he_o still_o live_v but_o he_o have_v vicar_n and_o minister_n on_o earth_n among_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n as_o all_o antiquity_n without_o exception_n have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o reckon_v their_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n ignatius_n and_o eusebius_n pope_n you_o likewise_o abuse_v for_o although_o deacon_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o s._n ignatius_n say_v it_o not_o but_o only_o command_v the_o trallian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o reverence_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o guardian_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o 15._o you_o pag._n 242._o n._n 15._o in_o greek_a declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n you_o falsify_v he_o say_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o corrupt_o translate_v there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n and_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o other_o corruption_n for_o where_o eusebius_n say_v priest_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n and_o function_n who_o vicar_n may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o deal_v so_o imposterous_o but_o you_o object_n 82._o object_n pag._n 82._o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v they_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n then_o to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v s._n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v answer_n that_o cephas_n be_v the_o ministerial_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n their_o word_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o already_o 4._o already_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o tell_v we_o now_o do_v those_o father_n teach_v s._n paul_n a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o our_o doctrine_n so_o you_o say_v but_o misunderstand_v s._n paul_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v he_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n against_o they_o that_o contemn_v christ_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o man_n as_o upon_o head_n not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 38_o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38_o or_o to_o use_v s._n gregory_n word_n extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n know_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v contemn_v say_v what_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n loc_fw-la thomas_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v many_o christ_n and_o many_o author_n of_o grace_n what_o force_n then_o have_v this_o scripture_n against_o we_o who_o hold_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v he_o or_o set_v up_o another_o head_n different_a from_o he_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n seduce_v by_o they_o do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v they_o you_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o paul_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a because_o he_o speak_v ascend_v by_o gradation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o to_o christ_n sect_n iii_o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o they_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o 82._o you_o pag._n 82._o have_v be_v of_o our_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o again_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v peter_n among_o they_o and_o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o fearful_a example_n which_o doctor_n sanders_n 690._o sanders_n vifib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o pag._n 690._o relate_v of_o one_o wright_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o after_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o place_n fall_v one_o day_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o vehement_a disease_n &_o as_o it_o be_v sudden_o become_v dumb_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o dinner_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o to_o bed_n where_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n i_o fear_v that_o this_o answer_n howbeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n will_v not_o please_v you_o s._n damascen_n will_v give_v you_o another_o for_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o who_o to_o flatter_v secular_a prince_n grant_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n make_v they_o head_n thereof_o where_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n you_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n can_v sin_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mention_n
can._n pag._n 199._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o venerable_a bede_n give_v of_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o famous_a disputation_n hold_v between_o colman_n a_o scottish_a abbot_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n at_o that_o time_n disagree_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n send_v wigandus_n a_o priest_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o all_o britain_n for_o say_v bede_n oswin_n though_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o scot_n 29._o scot_n l._n 3._o hist._n angl._n c._n 29._o have_v right_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o former_a age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_a you_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v catholic_a and_o roman_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grace_v catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v they_o roman_n or_o romanist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o call_v we_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o arian_n victor_n that_o famous_a african_a bishop_n of_o vrica_n write_v to_o this_o vandal_n this_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n purpose_n that_o jocundus_n a_o arian_n speak_v to_o king_n theodoricus_n say_v thou_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o armogastus_fw-la with_o diverse_a affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o romanist_n will_v proclaim_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o of_o another_o martyr_n he_o report_v ibid._n report_v ibid._n that_o be_v question_v by_o the_o arian_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a say_v romanus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o roman_n 471._o roman_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 471._o in_o like_a manner_n ermodius_n report_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o ligures_n that_o propose_v to_o ricimer_n a_o arian_n goth_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o solicit_v a_o peace_n they_o say_v si_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la &_o romanus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a then_o be_v he_o a_o romanist_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v of_o a_o arian_n prince_n 25._o prince_n de_fw-fr glor_n mars_n c._n 25._o that_o think_v within_o himself_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o one_o arian_n to_o â—n_v 361_o â—n_v ibid._n c._n 361_o other_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n we_o will_v this_o day_n make_v ourselves_o merry_a laugh_v hearty_o at_o this_o romish_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n 79._o france_n ibid._n c._n 79._o what_o think_v you_o say_v one_o of_o they_o will_v these_o romanist_n now_o say_v and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o doctor_n morton_n what_o will_v you_o say_v do_v not_o these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o in_o the_o language_n and_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n catholic_a and_o roman_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o orthodoxal_a people_n or_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o insultation_n of_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o schismatical_a heretical_a temerarious_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n sect_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o prove_v by_o this_o syllogistical_a argument_n whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o mayor_n proposition_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o also_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 3._o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a apology_n effectual_o prove_v the_o consequent_a then_o be_v evident_a in_o barbara_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o speak_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o so_o teach_v that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o their_o disciple_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v which_o succession_n say_v he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o conserve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o that_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o as_o s._n irenÄ™us_n allege_v this_o never_n interrupt_v succession_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n until_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n if_o i_o say_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o that_o principal_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o forsake_v true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o great_a reason_n have_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 6._o s._n epiphanius_n 27._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n parm._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n and_o other_o father_n of_o after_o age_n to_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o succession_n of_o long_a continuance_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o donati_n and_o ep._n 165._o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n â—f_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o may_v now_o just_o reckon_v a_o â—ar_o great_a number_n of_o they_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o day_n â—gainst_a protestant_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o only_o this_v never_o interrupt_v succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o wish_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n do_v the_o donatist_n not_o to_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v â—he_v rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v â—ot_n so_o teach_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o â—ne_a christ._n &_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o gather_v scatter_v that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o novatians_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o rejoice_v â—_o rejoice_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—_o to_o hear_v that_o antonianus_n
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
peter_n and_o again_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o of_o the_o arian_n assemble_v in_o their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n who_o with_o a_o heretical_a pride_n stomach_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o sozomene_n there_o report_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o you_o for_o though_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n yet_o withal_o they_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v sozom._n ibid._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n a_o truth_n which_o you_o here_o conceal_v and_o every_o where_n deny_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o 30._o we_o pag._n 29._o 30._o that_o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o a_o false_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o peter_n which_o principle_n be_v deny_v by_o azor_n and_o suarez_n here_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o as_o you_o confess_v 38._o confess_v pag._n 38._o bellarmine_n ground_v the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o only_a bellarmine_n but_o all_o catholic_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_n their_o belief_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o motherhood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v probable_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o you_o be_v please_v 34._o please_v pag._n 29._o &_o 34._o to_o call_v counterfeit_a and_o bastardly_a ground_v yourself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cusanus_fw-la in_o a_o prohibit_v work_n and_o which_o you_o know_v he_o himself_o have_v retract_v but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o great_a all_o which_o you_o imposterous_o conceal_v this_o deduction_n of_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o follow_v probable_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o way_n depend_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a azor_n and_o suarez_n who_o no_o less_o firm_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v be_v herein_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o say_v you_o 31._o you_o pag._n 29._o &_o 31._o they_o maintain_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n these_o word_n as_o they_o mitio_fw-la they_o pag._n 30._o mitio_fw-la mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n but_o your_o deal_n be_v insufferable_a for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o feign_v by_o yourself_o and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o so_o nether_a be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o mathias_n and_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o those_o twelve_o which_o christ_n call_v and_o converse_v with_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o suarez_n express_o declare_v 7._o declare_v de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10_o sect_n 1._o n._n 7._o prove_v withal_o that_o both_o mathias_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n leo._n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o albeit_o suarez_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o neither_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n save_v one_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v because_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o reject_v it_o with_o contempt_n mark_fw-mi contempt_n pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi as_o heretical_a &_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o because_o you_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n so_o inconstant_a and_o contradictorious_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v you_o of_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v while_o you_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n 31._o syllogism_n pag._n 30._o fin_n 31._o assume_v for_o your_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o out_o of_o suarez_n &_o azor_n for_o your_o minor_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v two_o contradictory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o senseless_a that_o will_v defend_v two_o opinion_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o your_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v allow_v your_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a he_o that_o will_v defend_v bellarmine_n opinion_n will_v deny_v your_o minor_n and_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v with_o azor_n and_o suarez_n will_v deny_v your_o mayor_n and_o so_o your_o consequent_a in_o both_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o consequent_a be_v that_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o premise_n contradictory_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o you_o say_v 35._o say_v pag._n 34._o sine_fw-la 35._o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n by_o our_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v 7._o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n so_o you_o not_o without_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o you_o set_v down_o this_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o you_o name_v but_o your_o own_o fiction_n they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n come_v into_o britain_n but_o that_o his_o come_n
at_o jerusalem_n seqq_n jerusalem_n act._n 15.7_o &_o seqq_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a council_n so_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o council_n it_o proceed_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n first_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n in_o which_o peter_n speak_v first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n paul_n and_o barnaby_n by_o relate_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o james_n both_o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o peter_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o his_o own_o 15.19_o own_o act._n 15.19_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n 64._o object_n pag._n 64._o to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n i_o judge_v contain_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o express_v any_o authority_n but_o only_o signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o or_o my_o verdict_n be_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v james_n superior_a to_o peter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v beside_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v by_o peter_n the_o ancient_a father_n express_o affirm_v none_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o be_v be_v give_v by_o james._n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c._n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o he_o peter_n sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o do_v pass_v and_o long_o before_o he_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la in_o that_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v set_v down_o s._n peter_n word_n he_o add_v this_o sentence_n both_o lose_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v reserve_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o that_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n ibid._n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o send_v to_o antioch_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o peter_n exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n by_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n immediate_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n seqq_n christ_n act._n 2.14_o &_o seqq_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n at_o that_o one_o sermon_n convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n act._n s._n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o act._n chrysostome_n as_o the_o month_n of_o all_o and_o the_o other_o eleven_o stand_v by_o approve_v with_o their_o testimony_n what_o he_o say_v peter_n also_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 15.7_o say_v act._n 15.7_o man_n brethren_n you_o know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o god_n send_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v he_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o marvellous_a vision_n 1â—_n vision_n act._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o come_v and_o by_o bid_v he_o kill_v and_o eat_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eat_v be_v a_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n hereupon_o peter_n out_o of_o hand_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o baptize_v they_o seqq_n they_o act._n 10.35_o &_o seqq_n again_o who_o but_o perer_n found_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v who_o found_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o call_v christian_n but_o peter_n who_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o one_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o other_o by_o himself_o but_o peter_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n choose_v he_o to_o found_v his_o church_n and_o as_o s._n ambrofe_n say_v 47._o say_v serm._n 47._o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v it_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o church_n which_o the_o foundation_n have_v in_o a_o material_a build_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n notify_v his_o supereminent_a dignity_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n wise_o observe_v act._n observe_v in_o cap._n 2._o act._n one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v &_o give_v begin_n to_o a_o work_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o work_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 7._o peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v promulgate_v cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 3.7_o mother_n act._n 3.7_o which_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n the_o heal_a and_o consolidate_v the_o lame_a man_n foot_n betoken_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o peter_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 68_o ambrose_n serm._n 68_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v with_o great_a reason_n he_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n that_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o limb_n it_o be_v peter_n also_o that_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n 9.40_o death_n act._n 9.40_o work_v that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n first_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o work_v these_o first_o miracle_n as_o by_o perform_v other_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o these_o word_n acta_fw-la word_n hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la peter_n walk_v as_o a_o captain_n in_o his_o army_n do_v consider_v which_o part_n be_v unite_v and_o well_o order_v and_o which_o want_v his_o presence_n see_v how_o diligent_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n when_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v when_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v he_o be_v before_o other_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o when_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o shadow_n peter_n be_v the_o man_n and_o when_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o step_v out_o first_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o where_o government_n be_v necessary_a there_o peter_n be_v but_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o last_o peter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 26.27_o he_o joan._n 2d_o 26.27_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o
church_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n among_o other_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o subject_n put_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n under_o himself_o feed_v say_v he_o 5.2_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o nor_o as_o overruling_a in_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n now_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a &_o chief_a pastor_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o nice_a can._n 4._o peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n administer_a your_o bishopric_n not_o by_o force_n but_o voluntary_o etc._n etc._n and_o haymo_n pascha_fw-la haymo_n domin_n 2._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v the_o other_o pastor_n sa_v senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o patriarch_n acacius_n write_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n 2d_o symmachus_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la orthodox_n impress_n basil_n to_o 2d_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n teach_v by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a earth_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v these_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n convince_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o futility_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o frame_v to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o be_v have_v no_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o though_o peter_n have_v no_o empire_n as_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o as_o baronius_n show_v 85._o show_v anno_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o represent_v our_o bishop_n do_v use_v mitre_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o especial_a mitre_n odorn_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o crown_n 45.14_o crown_n ecclest_a 45.14_o &_o as_o josephus_n testify_v 8._o testify_v l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la c._n 8._o make_v in_o a_o triple_a form_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 9_o priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o have_v not_o a_o triple_a mitre_n or_o crown_n as_o his_o successor_n now_o have_v though_o not_o so_o rich_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o those_o her_o first_o beginning_n be_v especial_o since_o s._n hierome_n treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v faâ—iolam_fw-la affirm_v ep._n 128._o ad_fw-la faâ—iolam_fw-la that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o perfect_o consummate_v 2._o you_o say_v 46._o say_v pag._n 46._o that_o peter_n have_v no_o legate_n à _fw-fr laetere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n this_o be_v your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o other_o church_n his_o decree_n make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confistory_n so_o s._n peter_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v out_o two_o prime_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnaby_n to_o carry_v the_o mandate_n or_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.12.13_o cilicia_n act._n 15.12.13_o your_o three_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o no_o person_n be_v admit_v a_o pride_n which_o s._n peter_n abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o exercise_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n the_o consequent_a have_v as_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o egg_n with_o a_o oyster_n but_o you_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 160._o again_o pag._n 160._o and_o both_o here_o and_o there_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n to_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o disprove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n than_o pride_n or_o other_o vice_n disprove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o pride_n in_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o 9_o that_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 11._o c._n 9_o bozius_n who_o you_o cite_v 160._o cite_v pag._n 160._o effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o place_n and_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n admit_v less_o honour_n then_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o conceal_v that_o so_o you_o may_v tax_v he_o with_o pride_n for_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n blame_v christ_n for_o admit_v the_o same_o honour_n from_o mary_n magdalene_n 3â—_n magdalene_n luc._n 7_o 3â—_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o jew_n 21.8_o jew_n math._n 21.8_o to_o straw_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o spread_v their_o own_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o he_o rid_v and_o for_o not_o prohibit_v the_o child_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n for_o at_o that_o the_o jew_n storm_v 16._o storm_v ibid._n verse_n 16._o as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o pope_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v now_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o work_n corrupt_v by_o protestant_n and_o which_o you_o also_o know_v to_o be_v prohibit_v affirm_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n susanna_n â—94_n susanna_n apud_fw-la baro._n anno_fw-la â—94_n make_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o tertullian_n 9_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 9_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o time_n report_v of_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o receive_v of_o penitent_n who_o say_v he_o do_v kneel_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o justinus_n of_o both_o the_o justinian_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o young_a of_o fridericus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o surname_v aenobarbus_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o godly_a and_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o of_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o pipinus_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la crassus_n and_o ludovicus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o other_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stitrop_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n go_v themselves_o on_o foot_n by_o he_o all_o which_o particular_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n obsequia_fw-la baronius_n spond_n in_o indicâ—_n v._o obsequia_fw-la and_o this_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obscure_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o two_o place_n which_o be_v excellent_o ponder_v by_o jacobus_n gordon_n huntley_n 26._o huntley_n contro_fw-la 2._o c._n 26._o to_o
so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o you_o oppose_v 59_o oppose_v pag._n 59_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 2d_o ambrose_n in_o gal._n 2d_o from_o hence_o cellect_v two_o different_a primacy_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v as_o paul_n receive_v a_o primacy_n of_o sound_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n a_o dignity_n far_o great_a then_o to_o preach_v and_o find_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o impli_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o 2._o you_o say_v 59_o say_v pag._n 59_o chrysostome_n argue_v from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o oecumenius_n wish_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o paul_n herein_o equal_v himself_o to_o peter_n i_o answer_v the_o false_a apostle_n except_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v seduce_v some_o of_o the_o galathian_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a know_a apostle_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o society_n as_o be_v a_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o authorize_v they_o and_o herein_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n &_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o say_v oecumenius_n gal._n oecumenius_n in_o cap._n 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n though_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o peter_n praedicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o authorise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n with_o the_o galathian_o yet_o he_o respect_v and_o honour_v peter_n far_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o and_o act._n and_o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o act._n as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o all_o and_o how_o cold_a s._n chrysostome_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o say_v joan._n say_v in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n &_o hom_n 87_o in_o joan._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o authority_n paul_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n cor._n peter_n hom._n 35._o in_o c._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o peter_n surpass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n by_o many_o degree_n saâ—ord_n degree_n l._n 2._o the_o saâ—ord_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a to_o he_o judaeot_fw-la he_o orat._n 5._o advers_a judaeot_fw-la that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n antioch_n world_n hom_o 80._o add_v antioch_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n sacord_n blood_n l._n 2._o the_o sacord_n 3._o you_o object_n 61._o object_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n say_v paul_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n paul_n i_o grant_v obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 44.17_o psalm_n psal_n 44.17_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principality_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v rom_n have_v hom._n 18._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n when_o he_o say_v all_o preach_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o all_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o princedom_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v independent_a and_o without_o subordination_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o observe_v the_o church_n have_v bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o due_a subordination_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o s._n gregory_n himself_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n in_o object_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a declare_v say_v 38._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o object_n 62.63.64_o object_n pag._n 62.63.64_o that_o paul_n name_v james_n before_o peter_n say_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n whereby_o you_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o mate_n and_o equal_a james_n &_o john_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ill_a manner_n in_o he_o to_o name_n james_n before_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v james_n his_o superior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v think_v ill_a manner_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n before_o the_o pope_n you_o argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n read_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n hieromâ—_n in_o other_o his_o work_n paulo_n work_n contrâ—_n heliud_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o paulo_n it_o be_v therefore_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o name_v they_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n but_o if_o he_o name_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o equal_v james_n in_o authority_n with_o peter_n first_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n note_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n profess_v himself_o to_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o peter_n and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 2._o because_o ascend_v by_o gradation_n he_o place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o christ_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o james_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v to_o paul_n for_o when_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o apostle_n notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o find_v none_o of_o they_o there_o but_o james._n put_v now_o the_o like_a case_n and_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v ill_a manner_n nor_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o name_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n or_o of_o milan_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a peter_n be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o here_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n s._n bernard_n fragm_n bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n fragm_n name_v paul_n &_o matthew_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o
say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o bishop_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n so_o require_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v suarez_n his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v you_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o he_o may_v see_v how_o you_o falsify_v for_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n &_o english_a text_n you_o leave_v out_o 79._o out_o pag._n 79._o the_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o for_o his_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o again_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o thence_o infer_v three_o prerogative_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n two_o of_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o though_o you_o set_v down_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a margin_n only_o and_o so_o dismember_v from_o suarez_n his_o context_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o easy_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v this_o 79._o this_o pag._n 78._o 79._o suarez_n opinion_n be_v that_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n his_o successor_n ergo_fw-la s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o york_n have_v a_o minster_n london_n have_v a_o bridge_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o but_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o silly_a sophistry_n you_o delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o follower_n now_o as_o for_o suarez_n his_o assertion_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o improbable_a doctrine_n if_o he_o reflect_v that_o the_o successor_n to_o every_o bishop_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o linus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 8._o peter_n be_v in_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n linus_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v 1â—_n express_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o the_o regayn_n of_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o exclude_v s._n john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n cyril_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 32._o as_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n most_o ample_a power_n so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o most_o full_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o paschasinus_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a when_o he_o say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o power_n and_o by_o unction_n christ_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o without_o exception_n commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n leo_n assump_n leo_n serm._n 2._o â—_o annivers_n suae_fw-la assump_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n stand_v and_o s._n peter_n continue_v in_o the_o receive_v solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o he_o persever_v and_o live_v still_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o humility_n he_o be_v understand_v he_o honour_v in_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o all_o pastor_n with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o persever_v and_o who_o dignity_n in_o a_o unworthy_a heir_n fail_v not_o and_o what_o s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la eutychet_n chrysologus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eutychet_n when_o he_o exhort_v eutyches_n to_o hear_v obedient_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v still_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n p._n 2._o act._n 2._o no_o man_n doubt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n life_n and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n apud_fw-la greg._n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o s._n gregory_n himself_o report_v â—_o report_v dial._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o friend_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o dumb_a beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n agapet_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n cure_v he_o and_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a when_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n and_o final_o what_o constantine_n pogonate_a when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n 18._o synod_n apud_fw-la 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o he_o admire_v the_o relation_n of_o agatho_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a peter_n himself_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o linus_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n if_o s._n peter_n still_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o decide_v cause_n in_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v to_o hear_v as_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o linus_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o disobey_v linus_n be_v to_o disobey_v s._n peter_n who_o do_v speak_v by_o linus_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n owe_v subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v so_o those_o that_o suruiâ—â—â—_n he_o do_v to_o linus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rian_n â—alles_v the_o roman_a see_n 2._o l._n 4._o â—p_n 2._o chap._n fourteen_o your_o five_o chapter_n with_o diverse_a argument_n answer_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a after_o a_o discourse_n make_v from_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o every_o logician_n know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o say_v 81._o say_v pag._n 81._o we_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v
at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n say_v s._n damascen_n imagine_v damascen_n orat._n 2._o the_o imagine_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n after_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v not_o king_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o remember_v your_o prelate_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o king_n be_v not_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o civil_a government_n belong_v to_o king_n but_o the_o ecilesiasticall_a constitution_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o damascen_n who_o doctrine_n if_o it_o please_v you_o not_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n from_o your_o grand-maister_n caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o successor_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o secular_a power_n any_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n 1._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o special_o note_v that_o by_o gubernationes_fw-la goverment_n which_o s._n paul_n after_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n reckon_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v civil_a officer_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o better_a order_n in_o spiritual_a government_n but_o though_o you_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n can_v find_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o a_o place_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o s._n hierome_n observe_v 44._o observe_v in_o psal_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o church_n bishop_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 2d_o &_o 32._o and_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v note_v that_o their_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o be_v afterward_o found_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n or_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v propter_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la now_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o into_o which_o say_v tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n the_o praser_n c._n 36._o both_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrina_fw-la together_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v still_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v name_v without_o any_o addition_n the_o roman_a see_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o this_o language_n speak_v s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 2._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n when_o he_o say_v ironicè_fw-la to_o ruffinus_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v receâ—â—ed_v that_o which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v condemn_v in_o this_o speak_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o say_v relation_n concern_v this_o business_n be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o else_o where_o 162._o where_o ep._n 162._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o same_o language_n speak_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o call_v paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o gelasius_n gelasij_fw-la gelasius_n extâ—â—_n inter_fw-la epist_n gelasij_fw-la it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o your_o command_n and_o to_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2_o the_o considerate_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n this_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a see_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 58._o hierome_n ep._n 58._o say_v to_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostolicus_n apostolical_a so_o be_v s._n leo_n call_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 52._o france_n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi leonis_fw-la â—â—to_fw-la 52._o salute_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o apostolical_a honour_n and_o rupertus_n 1.27_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr diviâ—â—_n offic_n l._n 1.27_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v patriarch_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolicus_n nominatur_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o hugo_n victorinus_n 43._o victorinus_n l._n 1._o erud_v theol._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eccles_n c._n 43._o the_o pope_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o also_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n call_v apostolatus_fw-la apostolate_a or_o apostleship_n so_o paschacinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o leo_n act._n 1._o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouch_v save_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n beseech_v his_o apostleship_n to_o pardon_v their_o slowness_n 52._o slowness_n juter_fw-fr ep_n leon._n ante_fw-la 52._o honorius_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v pope_n bonifacius_n bonifac._n bonifacius_n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n that_o his_o apostolate_a will_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n s._n bernard_n say_v to_o innocentius_n 190._o innocentius_n ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_v that_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n all_o this_o show_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n allot_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o succcessor_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o govermentin_n the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a by_o call_v his_o place_n apostleship_n and_o his_o church_n absolute_o apostolical_a see_n this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o dim_v sight_v you_o be_v in_o behold_v any_o light_n that_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o also_o be_v thereason_n why_o you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o the_o same_o dignity_n remain_v to_o his_o suecessor_n for_o why_o else_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o time_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n beseech_v innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n aug._n ep_v â—2_n to_o apply_v his_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o live_v in_o palestine_n fly_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o his_o pastor_n why_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v sacordot_n say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacordot_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n why_o do_v s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o call_v siricius_n pope_n a_o good_a and_o rigilant_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o rome_n by_o
the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge â—_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o
catholic_a and_o 170._o and_o cont._n gand._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o serm._n 131._o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 170._o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o universality_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o all_o sect_n lurk_v in_o corner_n wherefore_o you_o not_o only_o inconsiderat_o but_o against_o yourself_o produce_v s._n augustine_n here_o 89._o here_o pag._n 89._o and_o optatus_n afterward_o 341._o afterward_o pag_n 341._o to_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 8._o say_v l_o the_o pastor_n c._n 8._o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v no_o where_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o fact_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o say_v we_o to_o you_o there_o be_v diverse_a sectc_n in_o the_o world_n wiclefist_n in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v lutheran_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v ridge_v caluinist_n in_o geneva_n france_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v your_o english_a puritan_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v protestant_n a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n in_o england_n but_o out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o these_o therefore_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o country_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v universal_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v &_o therefore_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n optatus_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o donatist_n say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o we_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a land_n province_n and_o country_n where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o so_o we_o say_v to_o protestant_n you_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o england_n where_o you_o be_v but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n almost_o innumerable_a where_o we_o be_v &_o you_o be_v not_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v we_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n 163._o donatist_n ep._n 163._o give_v we_o form_v letter_n to_o man_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o country_n almost_o innumerable_a of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n where_o you_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o england_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v we_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n &_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o place_n where_o you_o be_v as_o where_o you_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o â—â—e_v all_o one_o and_o â—onâ—_n but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n none_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o some_o copy_n be_v join_v to_o optâ—tus_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o s._n augustine_n but_o of_o balduinus_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o small_a credit_n but_o be_v they_o who_o you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o degree_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n universal_o spread_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n as_o s._n augustine_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o withal_o he_o teach_v donat._n teach_v psal_n count_v part_n donat._n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o catholic_a church_n so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o to_o damasus_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n grieve_v iâ—_n see_v the_o douâ—tistâ—l_v you_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o she_o as_o branch_n to_o their_o vine_n sect_n ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o have_v partly_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—eliâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o 57_o and_o ep._n 57_o â—eld_v you_o that_o refuse_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—brist_n he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o whosoever_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o â—â—â—â—ing_a 〈…〉_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n be_v lucifer_n be_v dial._n count_v lucifer_n that_o if_o christ_n 〈…〉_o church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—hat_n wâ—s_v ordiâ—â—â—_n only_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lucifâ—riâ—nâ—_n against_o who_o he_o write_v be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o few_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o your_o protestant_a congregaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a iâ—â—e_a â—â—â—â—creding_n pâ—orâ—_n his_o judgement_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—orâ—â—ayne_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dâ—â—â—th_o until_o this_o day_n which_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d in_o she_o alone_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o who_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—eâ—h_v that_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o succession_n be_v not_o either_o whole_o decay_v or_o have_v not_o be_v often_o interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o heretic_n or_o arch-heretike_n those_o church_n be_v whole_o possess_v by_o they_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o declarâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n which_o faith_n do_v he_o call_v he_o be_v if_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n ibid._n ruffinus_n ibid._n know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—eth_v be_v on_o â—â—â—â—ivered_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v sense_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n â—â—thority_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ocean_n be_v ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v noâ—_n sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
intervene_v that_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pass_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n or_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o request_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v facile_a in_o admit_v appeal_n of_o that_o nature_n 2._o you_o object_n 146.151_o object_n pag._n 146.151_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n will_v still_o stand_v upon_o but_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o appeal_n make_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o julius_n pope_n be_v but_o upon_o favour_n &_o not_o upon_o duty_n not_o a_o old_a custom_n but_o a_o new_a constitution_n if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v they_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o you_o all_o be_v please_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n you_o infer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pretention_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v fight_v with_o this_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o humane_a constitution_n this_o wooden_a argument_n you_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o for_o want_v of_o better_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 302.303_o again_o pag._n 302.303_o your_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o object_n show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o ground_n appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o humane_a constitution_n but_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o honour_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o consequent_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n they_o declare_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n wherefore_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n from_o all_o antiquity_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v declare_v 92._o declare_v aug._n ep_v 92._o profess_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v implicit_o contain_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o on_o this_o right_n be_v ground_v the_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n pope_n 2._o pope_n apud_fw-la athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o us._n and_o by_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n paul_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o church_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o 7._o he_o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sozom._n l._n â—_o c._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o then_o first_o institute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o only_o reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n only_o and_o this_o write_a law_n it_o be_v which_o osius_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v say_v if_o be_v please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n nicolas_n the_o first_o true_o say_v imper._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o not_o give_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o gelasius_n a_o african_a and_o scholar_n to_o s._n augustine_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n scripture_n bishop_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr apocryph_n scripture_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o truth_n have_v be_v profess_v long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o julius_n pope_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 399._o athanasius_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a for_o a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o write_a decree_n for_o the_o presetuation_n and_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n only_o why_o else_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o say_v 9_o say_v apud_fw-la theodoreâ—_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o law_n both_o ground_v on_o custom_n and_o on_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o although_o she_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n include_v a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o have_v a_o write_a law_n enact_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o right_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o injust_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v think_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a 3._o you_o say_v 146._o say_v pag._n 146._o antiquity_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 3_o say_v sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o by_o humane_a because_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v without_o ground_n you_o falsify_v salmeron_n 147._o salmeron_n pag._n 147._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v 8._o say_v in_o 1._o part_n 5._o disp_n 8._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la no_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n court_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_v be_v ancient_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o tempore_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o you_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o such_o case_n namely_o of_o appeal_n in_o use_n for_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la as_o salmeron_n say_v &_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o you_o say_v no_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o 1._o you_o misplace_v salmerons_n word_n 2._o you_o turn_v pontifici_fw-la into_o pontificis_fw-la and_o 3_o you_o put_v conscientiae_fw-la into_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o salmeron_n have_v in_o the_o genitive_n how_o can_v this_o juggle_a be_v excuse_v 4._o you_o say_v 144._o say_v pag._n 144._o the_o african_a
the_o pope_n be_v now_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n himself_o what_o can_v you_o have_v answer_v you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v over_o shoot_v your_o mark_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o your_o text_n &_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n bernard_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o caluin_n 11._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o §._o 11._o and_o melancthon_n 27._o melancthon_n art_n 5._o &_o 27._o and_o esteem_v by_o yourself_o as_o a_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v any_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o contrary_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sacred_a canon_n he_o teach_v the_o emperor_n conradus_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n legi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o 2â—3_n he_o ep._n 2â—3_n to_o the_o emperor_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o wish_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o exhibit_v reverence_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yield_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v obedience_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n fin_n soul_n ep._n 124._o &_o 126._o prope_fw-la fin_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o member_n to_o their_o head_n 125._o head_n ep._n 125._o to_o s._n bernard_n i_o add_v other_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a and_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o superior_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a so_o primasius_n s._n remigius_n s._n anselme_n lyra_n and_o carthusianus_n locuin_fw-la carthusianus_n in_o eum_fw-la locuin_fw-la and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n primasius_n by_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o material_a but_o also_o gladium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sword_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o s._n basil_n 23._o basil_n constit_fw-la monast_n c._n 23._o who_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o apostle_n heb._n 2d_o 17_o where_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exempt_n any_o temporal_a power_n never_o so_o high_a he_o say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o bring_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o inference_n be_v also_o make_v by_o that_o holy_a &_o learned_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o explicate_v your_o text_n say_v 22._o say_v l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 22._o see_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v obedience_n to_o worldly_a power_n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o these_o expositor_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n with_o you_o john_n caluin_v doctrine_n be_v 5._o be_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o that_o if_o obedience_n must_v be_v exhibit_v to_o secular_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o must_v also_o be_v yield_v to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o high_a power_n understand_v not_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n only_o but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o power_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o require_v obedience_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o degree_n which_o be_v true_a you_o can_v no_o more_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o contrary_a especial_o he_o be_v not_o noly_a a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a so_o great_a that_o as_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n admonish_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o needful_a you_o have_v hear_v 29._o hear_v above_o chap._n 29._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n you_o have_v hear_v ibid._n hear_v ibid._n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n &_o king_n profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_a 7.7_o true_a heb._n 7.7_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o be_v bless_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v lesser_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bless_v and_o crow_v he_o this_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n teach_v christian_n next_o after_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n smyrnen_n bishop_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o that_o all_o people_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n and_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o philadelph_n all_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o learned_a father_n s._n martin_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a prefer_v the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n before_o the_o regal_a and_o imperial_a 29._o imperial_a see_v above_o chap._n 29._o why_o do_v s._n nazanzen_n irasc_fw-la nazanzen_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la &_o princ._n irasc_fw-la call_v the_o emperor_n a_o sheep_n of_o his_o sacred_a flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o when_o the_o priest_n sit_v and_o cover_v they_o kneel_v down_o with_o all_o humility_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o confess_v their_o fin_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v as_o person_n guilty_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n this_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v say_v sacerd._n say_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n that_o priests_z as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v above_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o princedom_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v soul_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a as_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 2._o you_o see_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o kiss_v their_o hand_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o prayer_n this_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n 8._o emperor_n orat._n in_o fine_a conc._n gen._n 8._o when_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20.23_o apostle_n joan._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v he_o profess_v that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lese_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o final_o this_o profess_a constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v 72._o say_v ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n greg._n l._n â—_o ep_v 72._o that_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n as_o god_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
pag._n 367._o and_o eudaemon_n joan._n parallel_n torti_n ac_fw-la tortoris_fw-la c._n 5_o pag._n 224._o &_o seqq_fw-la this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o with_o solid_a and_o forcible_a reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v valent_n in_o 212_o d._n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o but_o you_o tell_v we_o 24._o we_o serm._n pag._n 24._o of_o a_o principle_n of_o we_o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v while_o they_o can_v resist_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v 35._o allege_v serm._n p._n 35._o alane_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n but_o you_o neither_o mention_v any_o word_n of_o he_o nor_o any_o chapter_n in_o particular_a and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o alane_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o produce_v 24._o produce_v serm._n pag._n 24._o creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o one_o you_o slander_v false_o the_o other_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o which_o i_o fear_v witting_o misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n for_o creswell_n eudaemon_n joannes_n 58._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o have_v make_v answer_n long_o since_o to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o cite_v creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n as_o you_o do_v borrow_v your_o objection_n from_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o temerarious_o vent_v the_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n philopater_n be_v not_o creswell_n he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n and_o whoev_a philopater_n be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o a_o competent_a bulk_n and_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o some_o nine_o or_o ten_o word_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o contexture_n divide_v into_o two_o different_a sentence_n and_o this_o also_o at_o random_n for_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n into_o number_n you_o neither_o specify_v chapter_n nor_o number_n which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v philopater_n may_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v he_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o bellarmine_n 24._o bellarmine_n serm._n pag._n 24._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n or_o other_o heathenish_a tyrant_n that_o persecute_v christ_n but_o do_v prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o want_v force_n the_o use_n of_o her_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n avail_n christian_n but_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o which_o opinion_n of_o he_o can_v quit_v you_o from_o accuse_v &_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n or_o any_o other_o their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o but_o can_v &_o therefore_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o your_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a brethren_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rebellion_n from_o we_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 38._o confession_n serm_n pag._n 38._o they_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n last_o as_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o slander_v vrbane_n pope_n and_o other_o catholic_n so_o must_v i_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o like_a wrong_n do_v to_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v you_o ibid._n you_o serm._n ibid._n i_o know_v at_o his_o arraignment_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o powder-treason_n out_o of_o confession_n belike_o you_o know_v it_o by_o hear-say_n from_o some_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lie_v for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v his_o hear_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o confess_v that_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o speak_v but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o witness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o garnets_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o sue_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o with_o controlment_n to_o write_v your_o pleasure_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o your_o accusation_n of_o garnet_n will_v prove_v aswell_o to_o your_o cost_n as_o to_o your_o shame_n you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o public_o exhort_v the_o romish_a professor_n to_o avoid_v all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o never_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n &_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o that_o damnable_a plot_n in_o confession_n he_o enjoin_v he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v it_o to_o use_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v it_o yea_o moreover_o as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n 9_o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 1._o pag._n 8._o 9_o report_v from_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o in_o confession_n be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v nor_o take_v any_o rest_n for_o many_o day_n and_o that_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v beg_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n most_o earnest_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o so_o execrable_a a_o design_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disclose_v to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o violate_v the_o seule_fw-fr of_o sacramental_a secrecy_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o garnet_n cardinal_n alane_n bellarmine_n creswell_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o you_o defame_v with_o false_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.11.12_o say_v math._n 5.11.12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v now_o go_v through_o your_o sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o return_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o imposture_n you_o have_v before_o object_v some_o father_n and_o have_v part_v with_o they_o long_o since_o now_o after_o many_o chapter_n you_o come_v to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o again_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o ancient_a to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o your_o novelty_n sect_n i._o s._n polycarpe_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n you_o begin_v your_o twelth_n chapter_n oppose_v 183._o oppose_v pag._n 183._o that_o s._n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o anicetus_n pope_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n and_o polycarpe_n do_v still_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o true_o but_o if_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o victor_n pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a anicetus_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v polycarpe_n in_o his_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a practise_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v polycarpe_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v he_o not_o see_v that_o anicetus_n though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o permit_v he_o still_o the_o practice_n thereof_o until_o the_o church_n define_v otherwise_o which_o anicetus_n do_v be_v desirous_a to_o give_v he_o all_o content_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o year_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n but_o how_o great_a reverence_n polycarpe_n bare_a to_o anicetus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
from_o your_o ignorance_n for_o as_o the_o syrian_n to_o express_v master_n or_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n rabbi_n which_o have_v a_o plural_a signification_n because_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n contain_v in_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o so_o when_o we_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o many_o so_o write_v eusebius_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o pope_n leo_n alone_o 52._o alone_o extat_fw-la inter_fw-la ep._n leo._n post_n ep_n 52._o god_n have_v place_v you_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v worthy_a protector_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o write_v theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n alone_o leon._n alone_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n vos_fw-fr enim_fw-la per_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la primos_fw-la so_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 1._o emperor_n conc._n constant_a sub_fw-la mena._n act._n 1._o our_o lord_n preserve_v you_o devout_a and_o zealous_a guardian_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o write_v the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n 5._o pope_n in_o conc._n 5._o act._n 5._o it_o be_v convenient_a o_o most_o holies_n that_o since_o you_o hold_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n write_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o out_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o direct_v to_o innocentius_n alone_o as_o also_o out_o of_o paladius_fw-la chrysost_fw-la paladius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la who_o cite_v it_o as_o address_v to_o he_o alone_o 2._o you_o say_v 307._o say_v pag._n 307._o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o cite_v the_o party_n complain_v against_o but_o only_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o any_o peremptory_a charge_n but_o only_o by_o reproof_n of_o their_o umu_v deal_n and_o of_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o something_o more_o than_o ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n be_v innocent_n be_v ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n vouchsafe_v to_o write_v and_o ordain_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v be_v invalid_a as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v proceed_v so_o injust_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o command_v that_o i_o who_o be_o innocent_a and_o not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v restore_v to_o my_o church_n and_o again_o innocent_n again_o ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la innocent_n one_o thing_n i_o beseech_v your_o vigilant_a soul_n that_o albeit_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumuly_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o incurable_a disease_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v remedy_v those_o thing_n that_o then_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v what_o more_o express_a form_n of_o appeal_n or_o what_o more_o evident_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o judicial_a power_n than_o this_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n beseech_v innocentius_n to_o disannul_v by_o his_o letter_n &_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o to_o abrogate_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o replace_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o spare_v they_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o be_v not_o this_o extant_a to_o be_v read_v in_o chrysostom_n epistle_n and_o in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o palladius_n you_o to_o keep_v this_o from_o your_o reader_n set_v not_o down_o any_o of_o chrysostoms_n word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o though_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a in_o a_o small_a letter_n yet_o even_o that_o you_o do_v not_o without_o imposture_n for_o you_o mangle_v they_o leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o he_o besech_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n in_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n again_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o untruth_n in_o say_v 307._o say_v pag._n 307._o that_o chrysostome_n make_v not_o any_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v the_o party_n complain_v against_o for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v ipsius_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la innoc_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la ipsius_fw-la but_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n will_v declare_v for_o what_o crime_n they_o have_v injust_o depose_v i_o let_v their_o evidence_n be_v give_v in_o let_v process_n be_v produce_v let_v my_o accuser_n come_v let_v a_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a judgement_n sit_v i_o refuse_v it_o not_o i_o decline_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o earnest_o desire_v it_o let_v we_o be_v judge_v iâ—_n his_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n not_o by_o any_o peremptory_a charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n for_o their_o unjust_a deal_n do_v he_o not_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o adverlary_n may_v appear_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v a_o new_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o just_a and_o in_o corrupt_a judge_n but_o you_o say_v 30â—_n say_v pag._n 30â—_n when_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v be_v perform_v what_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v he_o do_v signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n say_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o cure_v these_o evil_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o until_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n here_o you_o be_v accusable_a of_o a_o injust_a reticence_n of_o what_o innocentius_n do_v and_o how_o he_o show_v himself_o alone_o and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n for_o do_v not_o palladius_n say_v chrys_n say_v in_o vit_fw-mi chrys_n innocentius_n decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v do_v not_o sozomen_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v 26._o allege_v l._n 8._o c_o 26._o testify_v that_o innocentius_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o john_n and_o by_o this_o single_a sentence_n of_o innocentius_n alone_o without_o any_o synod_n john_n be_v absolve_v as_o gelasius_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n report_v say_v dardan_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n a_o synod_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_a because_o it_o consent_v not_o thereunto_o absolve_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n only_o in_o absolve_a john_n and_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n &_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o banishment_n for_o as_o nicephorus_n 33._o nicephorus_n l._n 13._o c._n 33._o and_o georgius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n chrys_n alexandria_n in_o vita_fw-la chrys_n a_o author_n of_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n cite_v by_o s._n damascens_n and_o photius_n alex._n photius_n in_o georg._n alex._n and_o follow_v by_o cedrenus_n arcad._n cedrenus_n in_o arcad._n glycas_n arcad._n glycas_n in_o annal._n in_o arcad._n &_o other_o greek_a author_n testify_v imaginibus_fw-la testify_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la innocentius_n have_v severe_o reprehend_v they_o both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o offence_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o the_o mean_a and_o a_o sinner_n as_o depositary_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n cut_v off_o thou_o &_o she_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o administer_v they_o to_o you_o after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o my_o censure_n shall_v be_v depose_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o which_o you_o say_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n refer_v you_o have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v honesty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n this_o also_o convince_v you_o to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v 308._o say_v pag._n 308._o the_o pope_n confess_v insufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v in_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
ambrose_n to_o confute_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n julia._n pelag._n c._n 2._o here_o be_v ambrose_n of_o milan_n who_o thy_o master_n pelagius_n so_o high_o commend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n chief_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v his_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o the_o roman_a faith_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o roman_a world_n doubt_v not_o to_o magnify_v they_o with_o he_o where_o again_o by_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o what_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o berone_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v in_o synod_n ephes_n to_o 5._o c._n 10._o it_o become_v your_o holiness_n to_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n earnest_o and_o by_o manifest_a token_n to_o show_v yourselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o palladius_n chrysostomi_n palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n who_o write_v of_o theodorus_n tyanaeus_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o piety_n by_o persevere_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n of_o who_o paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o what_o victor_n of_o tunes_n report_v of_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a anastas_n scythian_a in_o anastas_n namely_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o will_v never_o promise_v peace_n unto_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o acatius_n say_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n and_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v hereafter_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o agapetus_n pope_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o 417.420_o by_o ep._n ad_fw-la agapet_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 417.420_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 157._o testify_v ep._n 157._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v yea_o even_o by_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n possidius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n declare_v 18._o declare_v in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 18._o call_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o these_o pope_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n innocentius_n say_v he_o and_o zozimus_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n censure_v the_o pelagian_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o african_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n command_v they_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o gelasius_n apocryph_n gelasius_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr scriptor_n apocryph_n a_o african_a bear_v and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n second_o soul_n say_v 5_o say_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n they_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o division_n the_o christian_a that_o communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n s_o fulgentius_n and_o primasius_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n king_n trasamundus_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o sardinia_n write_v from_o thence_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o say_v they_o 152._o they_o extat_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n edit_fw-la colon._n to_o 6._o part_n 1._o pag._n 152._o hormisdas_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v make_v mention_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o catholic_a praise_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o consultation_n of_o possessor_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o observe_v concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o know_v out_o of_o diverse_a book_n of_o bless_a augustine_n &_o chief_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o prosper_v &_o hilary_n these_o their_o word_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n hormisdas_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v synonima_n betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o all_o bishop_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o word_n l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o i_o bishop_n of_o n._n have_v discern_v the_o trap_n of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n show_v that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n make_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v afterward_o send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o council_n general_a and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n be_v approve_v and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o 199._o thereof_o act._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3.881.913_o &_o
communicate_v with_o cornelius_n pope_n but_o because_o as_o there_o he_o express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 3._o and_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o the_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v hold_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v ancient_a pacianus_n 2._o pacianus_n ep._n 2._o for_o novatian_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o adulterous_a and_o contrary_a head_n to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pacianus_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v dye_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n although_o say_v be_v novatian_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bone_n crown_v and_o why_o not_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o concord_n out_o of_o that_o mother_n whereof_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n so_o teach_v optatus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n when_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n he_o parmen_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o cont_n part_n parmen_fw-la say_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v out_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n be_v place_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o another_o and_o again_o show_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n say_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n thus_o write_v optatus_n 1200._o year_n since_o and_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o may_v now_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n so_o teach_v s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la profess_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n so_o teach_v s._n hierome_n who_o write_v against_o lucifer_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o luciferian_o his_o follower_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o lucifer_n 8._o lucifer_n epist._n 8._o i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o argument_n with_o the_o only_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o reason_v long_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v plain_o unto_o thou_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v until_o this_o day_n and_o else_o where_o declare_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v he_o advise_v demetrias_n that_o if_o she_o will_v avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heretic_n she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n pope_n son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n to_o anastasius_n who_o have_v break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n which_o attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o write_v to_o dâ—masus_n pope_n he_o say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v s._n basill_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o diac._n the_o ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac._n pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n &_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o without_o any_o diminution_n thou_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a in_o s._n basils_n belief_n that_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o nor_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o they_o in_o he_o be_v grant_v that_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n alias_o fin_fw-fr alias_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n tho._n in_o opuse_n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr maximianus_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v receive_v our_o lord_n sincere_o and_o all_o catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o upon_o a_o sun_n and_o shall_v receive_v from_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n our_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n again_o we_o profess_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o confession_n so_o teach_v s._n augustine_n who_o among_o the_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o his_o time_n i_o be_o keep_v say_v 4._o say_v l._n eont_a epist_n funda_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrectien_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n which_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v bishop_n he_o 165._o he_o epist._n 165._o say_v if_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o &_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o protestant_n since_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o well_o know_v to_o yourself_o that_o aeneas_n retract_v those_o his_o writing_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n to_o aenaeas_n you_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o nocolaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la d._n cusanus_fw-la pag._n 22_o y._n 29_o f._n 40._o nu_fw-la 44._o a._n 93._o l.c._n 7._o d._n 107._o do_v 12_o i_o 163._o m._n 200._o f._n 179_o i._n 283._o d._n 287._o l._n 289._o q._n 301_o f._n 302._o l._n 366._o d._n who_o in_o his_o youth_n &_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seek_v therein_o to_o exalte_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o soon_o after_o perceive_v the_o council_n to_o grow_v into_o open_a schism_n against_o eugenius_n then_o lawful_a pope_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o detest_a their_o proceed_n write_v most_o grave_a and_o learned_a epistle_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v his_o best_a indeautor_n to_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rodericus_fw-la where_o he_o full_o expess_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o where_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o continual_a succession_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o your_o meaning_n have_v be_v good_a you_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o recant_v but_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o such_o sleight_n be_v the_o firte_a proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o you_o show_v in_o set_v down_o and_o descant_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n q._n winchester_n pag._n 362._o c._n 390._o q._n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o in_o it_o en_fw-fr deavored_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o divorce_n from_o q._n catherine_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n bolen_n which_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n &_o he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n condemn_v his_o own_o do_v in_o a_o famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n chrosse_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o mariae_fw-la his_o anno_fw-la 2._o mariae_fw-la chronicle_n at_o this_o sermon_n be_v present_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o prince_n besides_o a_o marvellous_a great_a learned_a and_o noble_a auditory_a as_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o england_n either_o before_o or_o since_o that_o tyme._n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.11_o apostle_n rom_n 13.11_o hora_n estiam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o old_a tread_a path_n of_o his_o ancestot_n break_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v run_v astray_o not_o without_o great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o awake_v in_o this_o sermon_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a &_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n &_o consent_v to_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v enforce_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v pause_n and_o how_o hearty_a those_o tear_n be_v the_o event_n declare_v for_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a and_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o &_o come_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o christ_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o bid_v they_o stay_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o peter_n tear_n for_o say_v he_o negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v cum_fw-la petro._n i_o have_v devy_v with_o peter_n i_o have_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o as_o king_n god_n forgiveness_n with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n he_o entertain_v himself_o until_o flood_n of_o tear_n stream_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n seqq_fw-la hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n encounter_v 4._o pag._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la who_o object_v against_o we_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o you_o now_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o howsoever_o you_o know_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n &_o recall_v that_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o your_o imposture_n you_o object_n out_o of_o it_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n q._n translation_n pag._n 390._o q._n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o your_o strain_n in_o writing_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n throughout_o the_o book_n rayl_v most_o imtemperat_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o recall_v that_o book_n term_v he_o doctor_n double-face_n a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v ersy-uersy_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v a_o antichristian_a angel_n of_o satan_n a_o seducer_n a_o hellhound_n of_o a_o false_a traitorous_a hart_n a_o filthy_a traitor_n a_o pernicious_a papist_n a_o knave_n a_o doublefaced_n perjure_a impudent_a traitorous_a chatter_a chancellor_n that_o seek_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a perjure_a traitorous_a villain_n because_o say_v he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o now_o be_v iugle_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o all_o these_o and_o other_o worse_a be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o modest_a brother_n who_o style_n you_o seem_v to_o approve_v by_o cite_v his_o translation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v best_o judge_v since_o the_o translator_n testify_v that_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n lament_v the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o hearty_a tear_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n because_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n deny_v he_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o bishop_n gardiner_n out_o of_o frailty_n and_o other_o humane_a motive_n once_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n bewail_v his_o fall_n with_o many_o tear_n so_o do_v bishop_n gardiner_n his_o final_o and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o produce_v diverse_a of_o these_o author_n as_o competent_a witness_n against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o your_o former_a write_n you_o have_v object_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n
nilus_n faber_n cornelius_n agrippa_n erasmus_n aenaas_n siluius_n cusanus_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v before_o his_o protestant_a apology_n have_v give_v you_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n special_a warning_n not_o to_o object_v they_o in_o your_o future_a write_n against_o we_o as_o be_v prohibit_v author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o own_o grand_a imposture_n or_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n who_o in_o the_o same_o work_v you_o allege_v against_o us._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a which_o how_o unfitting_a a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n year_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v better_o declare_v chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n num._n 8_o your_o first_o charge_n be_v a_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n pag._n 3._o &_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z faith_n these_o your_o word_n contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v any_o new_a creed_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o creed_n or_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n among_o other_o bull_n of_o his_o common_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o all_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o whatsoever_o artand_v faculty_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o this_o profession_n you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o consist_v of_o article_n you_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o new_a belief_n which_o yourselves_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o new_a creed_n of_o your_o divise_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o creed_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o article_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o your_o term_n it_o a_o new_a creed_n be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n for_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n in_o all_o our_o missal_n breviaries_n primer_n and_o catechism_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v your_o cavil_v be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o two_o different_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o the_o creed_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v read_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a it_o be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o creed_n when_o we_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v evident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n num._n 9_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o school_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o afterward_o you_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 383._o doctrine_n pag._n 383._o out_o of_o philiarchus_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n these_o two_o proposition_n of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o save_v from_o contradiction_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n for_o if_o by_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v doctrine_n new_o reveal_v as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o explicit_o declare_v unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v canoicall_a and_o as_o our_o learned_a roffensis_n have_v well_o lutheri_fw-la well_o ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 18._o lutheri_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o doubt_n arise_v against_o they_o be_v now_o acclear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o posterity_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v explicit_o declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n &_o s._n athanasius_n add_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n many_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o express_o but_o implicit_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o neither_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canonical_a law_n 4._o law_n gloss_n in_o extrau_n dâ—_n verb._n signif_n do_fw-mi 14._o c._n 4._o express_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o confirm_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n luther_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o but_o you_o to_o justify_v luther_n falsify_v leo._n luther_n assertion_n be_v this_o 654._o this_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 654._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articùlos_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la leges_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o law_n of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n you_o to_o justify_v luther_n and_o traduce_v the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v this_o his_o assertion_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o luther_n article_n add_v novos_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o omit_v prorsus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o thus_o 383._o thus_o pag._n 383._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statuere_fw-la novos_fw-la asticulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la luther_n maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o cut_v of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o article_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o to_o reform_v abuse_n or_o refrain_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o likewise_o your_o leave_v out_o of_o prorsus_fw-la and_o put_v in_o of_o novos_fw-la be_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o broach_v new_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
elect_n of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o jesuite_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n suarez_n tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o jesuite_n you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n by_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n object_v understand_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a a_o absurd_a consequence_n and_o false_o father_v on_o these_o author_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n which_o you_o object_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o which_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o 10.28_o his_o joan._n 10.28_o hand_n as_o suarez_n right_o 18_o right_o l._n 3._o the_o auxil_n great_a c._n 16._o â—â—_o 18_o observe_v but_o other_o sheep_n there_o be_v which_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n shall_v devour_v such_o be_v judas_n and_o such_o be_v all_o reprobate_a christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o sheep_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o elect_a only_o yet_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o heretical_a and_o such_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o those_o very_a author_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o patronize_v it_o suarez_n show_v seqq_fw-la show_v de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n part_n 1._o disp_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fold_n contain_v both_o sheep_n and_o kid_n that_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v 25.33_o have_v math._n 25.33_o declare_v and_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o proove_v that_o some_o wolf_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a saying_n joan._n saying_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o many_o sheep_n be_v without_o and_o how_o many_o wolf_n within_o how_o many_o live_v wanton_o now_o that_o will_v become_v christian_n how_o many_o blaspheme_n christ_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o praise_n god_n within_o who_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o be_v chaste_a and_o will_v become_v wanton_n stand_v now_o and_o will_v fall_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o late_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v reprobat_fw-la and_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v predestinate_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eocles_n c._n 7._o &_o 9_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o tolet_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la c._n 10._o joan._n aunotat_fw-la 16._o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o some_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v be_v sheep_n and_o elect_v so_o contrary_o some_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o be_v sheep_n be_v notwithstanding_o reprobat_n as_o judas_n and_o last_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n contain_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v 39_o write_v in_o psal_n 39_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o perfect_a man_n but_o have_v also_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o lead_v easy_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o willing_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v good_a and_o bad_a math._n bad_a hom._n 45._o in_o cap._n 12._o math._n fish_n which_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o have_v wrong_v suarez_n tolet_n bellarmine_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n father_v your_o false_a doctrine_n on_o they_o but_o you_o proceed_v 12._o proceed_v pag._n 12._o say_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o find_v this_o scripture_n to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o for_o you_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n receive_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o be_v he_o true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o as_o thereby_o he_o receave_v faith_n so_o he_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n have_v sanctifi_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v live_v member_n they_o that_o have_v faith_n without_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o diverse_a opinion_n term_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a member_n some_o that_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o member_n proper_o but_o improper_o or_o equivocal_o and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o member_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o member_n nor_o part_n but_o as_o superfluous_a or_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n these_o opinion_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o saint_n or_o sinner_n predestinat_a or_o reprobat_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o even_o as_o all_o whether_o member_n part_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n turrecremata_fw-la canus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o they_o and_o here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o out_o of_o he_o you_o take_v they_o call_v sinner_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n but_o only_o equivocal_o because_o as_o suarez_n right_o 12._o right_o de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la theol._n p._n 1._o d._n 9_o n._n 12._o observe_v by_o member_n they_o understand_v only_o such_o part_n as_o live_v whereas_o the_o name_n of_o part_n may_v also_o agree_v to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o name_n understand_v by_o part_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o divine_n do_v by_o member_n and_o doubtless_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o council_n be_v more_o proper_a because_o sinner_n have_v faith_n &_o hope_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n so_o it_o unit_v the_o believer_n in_o some_o sort_n unto_o christ_n nor_o do_v costerus_n who_o here_o you_o object_n differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o sinner_n to_o be_v dead_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v fin_n declare_v enchir_n iâ—_n contro_fw-la 6.2_o prope_fw-la fin_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o be_v reprehend_v the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nether_a cold_a nor_o boat_n but_o lukewarm_a wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v both_o still_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v haerâ—t_fw-la say_v solut._n ad_fw-la object_n haerâ—t_fw-la that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v as_o withered_a bow_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o head_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o withered_a bow_n no_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o object_v of_o costerus_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n and_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
be_v the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n found_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antioch_n be_v your_o addition_n false_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o marsil_n in_o france_n yet_o nether_a baronius_n nor_o suarez_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o you_o object_n say_v that_o joseph_n plant_v that_o year_n a_o church_n in_o britain_n you_o name_n gildas_n but_o he_o neither_o mention_v joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nor_o say_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o by_o misplace_v his_o word_n make_v he_o say_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o island_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v upon_o the_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o of_o caius_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o claudius_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n those_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v 40._o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n interea_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 6._o say_v in_o epist_n de_fw-fr excidia_fw-la britan_n c._n 6._o gildas_n that_o be_v during_o those_o war_n there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o nation_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n gildas_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o impart_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n in_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britain_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o plant_v &_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o rome_n so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o kindle_v in_o britain_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n some_o for_o their_o pleasure_n some_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o some_o take_v by_o force_n and_o carry_v thither_o for_o hostage_n as_o caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v 12._o report_v annal._n l._n 12._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holin_n shed_v 9_o shed_v in_o descrip_n britan._n to_o 1._o c._n 9_o and_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o sva_fw-la britan._n p._n 162._o protestant_n historian_n affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n wife_n to_o pudens_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o first_o hostess_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n send_v from_o thence_o diverse_a book_n and_o message_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o public_a proclamation_n banish_v from_o rome_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o french_a and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o britain_n as_o metaphrastes_n 862._o metaphrastes_n apud_fw-la sur._n die_v 23._o jun._n pag._n 862._o out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n record_v preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n there_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o that_o famous_a holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o say_v decen_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decen_n the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o border_a land_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n which_o cause_v guilielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n 8._o eysengrenius_n cent._n 1_o p._n 7._o d._n 8._o to_o affime_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n himself_o appear_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o alredus_n rhievalli_v 131._o rhievalli_v apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o januar._n pag._n 131._o leave_v write_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o from_o that_o care_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o dorotheus_n synopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la mirmanus_fw-la 4â—_n mirmanus_fw-la in_o theâ—â—ro_o the_o conver_n gent._n pag._n 4â—_n and_o baronius_n martij_fw-la baronius_n martyrol_n 15._o martij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n affirm_v aristobulus_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o know_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o first_o found_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o place_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o 13._o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o therefore_o bede_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o sound_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o island_n it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o other_o roman_a christian_n cooperate_n thereto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n assist_v s._n peter_n therein_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v as_o theodoret_n affect_v theodoret_n in_o psal_n 106._o &_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v sophronius_n apost_n sophronius_n serm._n de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n carm_n fortunatus_n in_o carm_n and_o other_o affirm_v as_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n his_o come_n into_o england_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o capgravius_n polydore_n virgil_n &_o other_o late_a historian_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35._o as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o france_n with_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n after_o he_o have_v live_v there_o sometime_o and_o see_v her_o great_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o rigour_n of_o penance_n which_o she_o use_v go_v over_o into_o britain_n either_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v by_o s._n magdalene_n in_o france_n as_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pa._n 162._o observe_v joseph_n say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o she_o have_v over_o she_o aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o antiquity_n she_o be_v plant_v
which_o he_o build_v it_o on_o his_o person_n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n get_v the_o victory_n we_o say_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o valour_n in_o abstracto_fw-la get_v the_o victory_n without_o his_o person_n but_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n resurrect_v ambrose_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la advers_a error_n joâ—n_n hierosol_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v say_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o person_n true_o and_o formal_o walk_v on_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a virtue_n or_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n for_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o causal_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n walk_v and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o two_o both_o joint_o true_a though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o expositor_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v their_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o salmeron_n 2._o salmeron_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o and_o suarez_n 11._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o have_v well_o observe_v their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a be_v his_o own_o person_n formal_o consider_v as_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o on_o he_o it_o be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o call_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n in_o particular_a so_o likewise_o he_o do_v when_o immediate_o he_o add_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o other_o profess_v which_o bellarmine_n pronomen_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o primo_fw-la pronomen_fw-la allege_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o himself_o obiective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o confess_v by_o peter_n which_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o s._n ambrose_n cor._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o these_o word_n the_o true_a and_o approve_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thou_o confess_v christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o upon_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v 21._o say_v l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o afterward_o i_o expound_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n s._n augustine_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n as_o also_o because_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o exposition_n he_o recall_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n he_o never_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a sense_n he_o have_v do_v very_o absurd_o in_o not_o recall_v it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o follow_v either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o follow_v a_o true_a sense_n or_o a_o false_a a_o orthodox_n verity_n or_o a_o heretical_a error_n which_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o will_v presume_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v do_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n pope_n and_o other_o author_n which_o you_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n heap_v up_o in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n of_o your_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n for_o either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v exclude_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o abstract_v from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o exclude_v peter_n confession_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o very_a father_n and_o expositor_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o unanswerable_o avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o you_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o much_o against_o your_o will_n you_o be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o though_o you_o do_v it_o mince_o say_v 42._o say_v pag_n 42._o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o father_n do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o catholic_a expositor_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n here_o in_o prudence_n to_o consider_v how_o unaduised_o you_o allege_v catholic_a approve_v author_n against_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_n and_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o which_o be_v decide_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o your_o falsification_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o paganism_n turkism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v fail_v in_o they_o as_o of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n of_o john_n in_o asia_n of_o thomas_n in_o india_n of_o jude_n in_o persia_n of_o matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n of_o philip_n in_o phrygia_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v she_o to_o who_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o misbelieve_v can_v have_v no_o access_n she_o only_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o furious_a assalt_n of_o all_o heretic_n she_o have_v ever_o flourish_v and_o still_o flourish_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o with_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o he_o on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n speak_v 57_o speak_v ep._n 57_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v she_o may_v be_v assault_v she_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o overcome_v she_o can_v be_v sore_o she_o say_v donati_n say_v psalm_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n s._n augustine_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n pronounce_v 89._o pronounce_v epist._n 89._o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o impious_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o principality_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 74._o and_o ep._n 74._o that_o since_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v oppose_v this_o invincibletruth_n but_o either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o roffensis_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n stand_v death_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a against_o you_o and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o s._n peter_n you_o object_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o â—_o first_o pag._n 42._o light_v â—_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 6._o say_v ad_fw-la c._n â—_o luc._n lib._n 6._o petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v when_o in_o his_o hymn_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n hymn_n ad_fw-la laud._n dom._n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n tear_n he_o say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o full_o explicate_v else_o where_o 47._o where_o serm._n 11._o &_o serm_n 47._o and_o to_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o very_a place_n lucae_n place_n l.e._n comment_n in_o ca._n 9_o lucae_n in_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n so_o he_o communicate_v almost_o all_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bread_n of_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o particular_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n say_n petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v also_o this_o his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o add_v etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la neganit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o honour_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o name_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n have_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 42._o mark_fw-mi that_o s._n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o distinguish_v between_o the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o christianus_n be_v call_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o petrus_n be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n be_v of_o christus_fw-la but_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o name_n his_o word_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n simon_n be_v also_o right_o call_v petrus_n that_o as_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o our_o lord_n so_o also_o he_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v petrus_n and_o petra_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n ergo_fw-la now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriack_n tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n gal_n hierome_n in_o c._n 2_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal_n note_v that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o cephas_n another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o because_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n &_o syrian_n call_v cephas_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o phavorinus_n advertise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 18._o beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n vers_fw-la 18._o confess_v that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v the_o same_o that_o cephas_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o termination_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v say_v tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a against_o you_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n intend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o use_v petrus_n rather_o then_o petra_n because_o petrus_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n than_o petra_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o among_o the_o father_n s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n 47._o reason_n serm._n 47._o why_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v rock_n because_o he_o do_v first_o lay_v among_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n yes_o because_o he_o sustain_v the_o frame_n and_o weight_n of_o christian_a building_n which_o word_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v s._n ambrose_n sentence_n leave_v they_o out_o 3._o you_o object_n r._n object_n
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o diguity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v but_o s._n peter_n as_o salmeron_n testify_v though_o he_o be_v head_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o behave_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n by_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o either_o head_n or_o rector_n over_o they_o so_o you_o out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o word_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pastorship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n their_o head_n &_o their_o rector_n if_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n carry_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o pastoral_n power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o he_o carry_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a then_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o judge_n which_o salmeron_n may_v have_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 13.13_o himself_o joan._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o the_o same_o flower_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n &_o so_o out_o of_o the_o singular_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n which_o salmeron_n allege_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n you_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o peter_n say_v he_o 38._o he_o l._n 9_o cp_n 38._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v regard_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o care_n they_o be_v commit_v but_o if_o in_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o power_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o meekness_n wherefore_o peter_n exercise_v his_o power_n but_o yet_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o minister_v 22.27_o minister_v luc._n 22.27_o his_o example_n peter_n follow_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n 11.29_o hart_n math._n 11.29_o &_o practise_v that_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o nation_n domineer_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o 22.25_o so_o luc._n 22.25_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a as_o the_o waiter_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o humility_n hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v sit_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v peter_n from_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v for_o as_o philip_n a_o reverend_a priest_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n true_o say_v 10._o say_v council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o his_o successor_n he_o still_o live_v until_o this_o day_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seqq_n apostle_n cap._n 1.15_o &_o seqq_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n peter_n rise_v up_o propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o substitute_v of_o a_o other_o apostle_n instead_o of_o judas_n exercise_v his_o authority_n therein_o peter_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n acta_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o acta_fw-la rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o fervent_a peter_n be_v how_o he_o ow_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o he_o show_v himself_o prince_n of_o this_o assembly_n see_v likewise_o the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o peter_n not_o debate_v for_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o further_o show_v how_o peter_n in_o this_o affair_n exercise_v his_o authority_n before_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n why_o do_v he_o communicate_v this_o business_n with_o they_o may_v he_o not_o have_v make_v the_o election_n alone_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o do_v not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a to_o any_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o doctor_n he_o say_v not_o we_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o although_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appoint_v a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o all_o they_o have_v yet_o this_o do_v it_o with_o advice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n and_o because_o eminency_n in_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o care_n of_o subject_n yet_o worthy_o do_v he_o first_o before_o they_o all_o exercise_v authority_n in_o the_o business_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la who_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o disposition_n and_o will_v for_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o oecumenius_n not_o james_n say_v he_o act._n he_o ade_n 1_o act._n but_o peter_n rise_v to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o make_v reply_n to_o peter_n word_n but_o present_o at_o his_o command_n they_o appoint_v two_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v design_v one_o of_o they_o can_v any_o catholic_a at_o this_o day_n more_o full_o or_o in_o more_o significant_a word_n express_v the_o exercise_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o power_n to_o command_v they_o than_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v to_o who_o also_o i_o adjoine_v another_o like_a testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n 1._o pope_n epist._n ad_fw-la michael_n c._n 1._o silly_a therefore_o be_v your_o shift_n while_o you_o reduce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o peter_n depose_v of_o judas_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o insi_v not_o on_o his_o deposition_n but_o on_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n in_o his_o place_n which_o you_o conceal_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o because_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a 2._o no_o less_o cunning_o you_o shift_v of_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n 5.5.10_o saphyra_n act._n 5.5.10_o for_o their_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v say_v you_o 48._o you_o pag._n 48._o no_o act_n of_o ordinary_a magistracy_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o miracle_n as_o paul_n strike_v of_o elimas_n stark_a blind_a be_v but_o s._n augustine_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la teach_v you_o another_o lesson_n say_v ult._n say_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult._n peter_n punish_v they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v and_o how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o chastisement_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o s._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o show_v how_o great_a benignity_n it_o require_v towards_o those_o that_o do_v well_o
and_o how_o great_a severity_n and_o zeal_n of_o justice_n towards_o those_o that_o offend_v give_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o example_n 24._o example_n l._n 1._o ep_v 24._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o be_v overmuch_o reverence_v by_o cornelius_n that_o do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n he_o present_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o peter_n zeal_n in_o punish_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o s._n bernard_n â—â—8_n bernard_n epist_n â—â—8_n who_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o depose_v bishop_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v with_o one_o blow_n kill_v ananias_n and_o simon_n magus_n with_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n because_o though_o other_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o solicitude_n yet_o he_o only_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o believe_v these_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v by_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o you_o deny_v it_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n upon_o simon_n magus_n who_o witness_n initio_fw-la witness_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o initio_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o holy_a apostle_n detect_v his_o wickedness_n first_o at_o samaria_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o seqq_n he_o act._n 8.18_o &_o seqq_n and_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n petro._n hierome_n in_o catal_a script_n in_o simone_n petro._n and_o theodoret_n 1._o theodoret_n haeret._n fabul_n l_o 1._o report_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o there_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o simons_n sorcery_n serve_v the_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n l._n the_o praescrip_n be_v reckon_v among_o idolatry_n and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o simon_n himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 1._o at_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n kill_v simon_n the_o magician_n by_o the_o true_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o marianus_n with_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 1._o menas_n act._n 1._o god_n scent_n agapete_fw-it pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o the_o forenamed_a heretic_n as_o hereofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n and_o s._n bernard_n pauli_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o die_v potri_fw-la &_o pauli_n what_o more_o powerful_a than_o peter_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n overtoke_v simon_n magus_n in_o the_o air_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n he_o say_v 138._o say_v epist._n 138._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v at_o one_o blow_n kill_v simon_n magus_n nor_o be_v it_o void_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o first_o archheretic_n with_o his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n where_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o ensue_a age_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n 4._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ask_v and_o answer_v oftentime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o christ_n exhort_v the_o apostle_n to_o perfection_n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 19.27_o all_o math._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n he_o ask_v the_o rest_n will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v 6.58_o answer_v joan._n 6.58_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n cyrill_n write_v 28._o write_v l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o fit_v they_o shall_v answer_n confuse_o and_o therefore_o give_v example_n of_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n to_o future_a age_n they_o answer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v governor_n and_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o another_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n answer_v say_v s._n cyrill_n 64._o cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64._o as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n cyprian_n by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 23._o now_o that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o be_v a_o act_n declarative_a of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o dean_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v head_n &_o master_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n answer_v for_o they_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o they_o 9.11.12_o they_o math._n 9.11.12_o why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n christ_n answer_v for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pharisee_n see_v the_o apostle_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ask_v they_o 6.2_o they_o luc._n 6.2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o defend_v their_o fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n so_o peter_n answer_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v master_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n 5._o among_o the_o christian_n new_o convert_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o for_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n chief_o belong_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v 2.2_o say_v gal._n 2.2_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoret_n leon._n theodoret_n epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n how_o much_o more_o need_n than_o have_v we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a to_o run_v to_o your_o apostolical_a seat_n to_o fetch_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n say_v paul_n go_v to_o peter_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la above_o other_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o s._n hierome_n express_v augustinum_n express_v ep._n 11._o ad_fw-la augustinum_n and_o s._n ambrose_n gal._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v s._n paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o suit_n to_o the_o parliament_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n wherefore_o peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o doubt_v assemble_v a_o synod_n
this_o purpose_n where_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o caluin_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_v the_o facred_a text_n the_o like_a be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 60.14_o prophet_n cap._n 60.14_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n a_o honour_n which_o caluin_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v not_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v take_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o place_v they_o in_o throne_n answerable_a to_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n hieroso_n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers_a error_n joan._n hieroso_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o offer_v their_o little_a one_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n timoth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 14._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o kiss_v they_o draw_v near_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o touch_v their_o foot_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la time_n of_o the_o church_n no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n because_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a ult._n great_a apud_fw-la joseph_n do_v antiq_n l._n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n adore_a jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o he_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o christian_n emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n do_v it_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o who_o that_o honour_n redound_v even_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o as_o prince_n by_o exhibit_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o way_n disparage_v their_o royal_a greatness_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o any_o note_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o for_o any_o other_o personal_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receave_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n note_v say_v 10._o say_v vbi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o when_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n thou_o adore_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o his_o shoe_n a_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o exhibit_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o final_o whereas_o you_o object_n 46_o object_n pag._n 46_o that_o s._n peter_n abhor_v this_o pride_n when_o cornelius_n prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n vigilant_a hierome_n l._n adverse_a vigilant_a that_o cornelius_n conceive_v peter_n to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnaby_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o he_o 10.26_o he_o act._n 10.26_o arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v cornelius_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o some_o father_n expound_v cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a reason_n forbid_v he_o for_o he_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a case_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o catholic_n exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_n his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n which_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n your_o four_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n sir_n the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o humane_a canon_n nor_o constitution_n for_o their_o own_o direction_n but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v &_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o your_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n cavil_v against_o they_o as_o false_a &_o suppositious_a but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o those_o canon_n be_v allege_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o late_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insert_v word_n by_o word_n into_o they_o as_o franciscus_n turrianus_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v x_o apostol_n x_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la canon_n apostol_n &_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o magdeburgian_n calumny_n your_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n due_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o absolve_a those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o these_o objection_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wrong_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o case_n only_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v â—_o show_v chap._n â—_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v reserve_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n personal_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n there_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v delinquent_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o to_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o release_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n he_o limit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o but_o whether_o peter_n exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o pardon_v by_o
same_o journey_n be_v both_o a_o go_n and_o a_o mission_n a_o go_v as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o a_o mission_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o send_v he_o even_o as_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v both_o doctrina_fw-la and_o disciplina_fw-la doctrina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o disciplina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o scholar_n that_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o philosophy_n the_o same_o production_n be_v call_v actio_fw-la as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n &_o passio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n with_o peter_n argue_v john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n be_v a_o great_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v a_o cannon_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o dean_n or_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v send_v together_o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n produce_v convince_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 25._o latin_a l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o these_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o elude_v by_o diverse_a sleight_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o devise_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o you_o whole_o omit_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o s._n prosper_n arator_fw-la and_o aetherianus_n other_o you_o mention_v as_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a of_o s._n gregory_n of_o venerable_n bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n but_o put_v they_o of_o with_o devise_n we_o pretermit_v say_v 20._o say_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi n._n 20._o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereof_o reason_n be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v two_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o never_o after_o mention_v either_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n you_o reject_v as_o not_o true_o ancient_a whereas_o bede_n live_v almost_o 1000_o and_o s._n bernard_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n indeed_o why_o you_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o want_v of_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o clear_o convince_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n for_o when_o s._n bernard_n the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n or_o falsify_v you_o can_v wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o you_o do_v 182._o do_v pag._n 170._o &_o 182._o s._n bernard_n be_v ancient_a enough_o s._n gregory_n you_o shift_v of_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o large_o afterward_o s._n gregory_n do_v disclaim_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o of_o this_o indeed_o you_o treat_v at_o large_a seqq_fw-la large_a pag._n 92._o &_o seqq_fw-la but_o his_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o neither_o answer_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v afterward_o 3._o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la these_o word_n petrus_n natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la peter_n a_o galilean_a bear_v the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v not_o peter_z the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v james_n the_o first_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o peter_z the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n which_o difference_n of_o expression_n she_o w_v that_o whereas_o james_n and_o euodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a diocese_n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o you_o conceal_v without_o give_v any_o answer_n unto_o it_o though_o you_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o history_n which_o you_o be_v content_v to_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi he_o miscite_v the_o chapter_n the_o 14._o for_o the_o 13._o but_o by_o desire_v to_o carp_v you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n for_o in_o the_o different_a version_n of_o eusebius_n the_o chapter_n be_v different_o divide_v and_o though_o the_o passage_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o christophorson_n yet_o in_o that_o of_o ruffinus_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o as_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n there_o call_v peter_n reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v with_o this_o restriction_n omit_v by_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n sake_n but_o what_o do_v this_o omission_n avail_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 11._o prove_v above_o nurse_n 11._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o actual_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o fervent_a love_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o supereminent_a dignity_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n it_o be_v nor_o therefore_o a_o primacy_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n a_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v to_o insoluble_a argument_n &_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o unconscionable_a deal_n in_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n against_o you_o 4._o he_o urge_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v love_v more_o and_o repose_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other-disciple_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o these_o very_a word_n bellarmine_n true_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o who_o therefore_o you_o unjust_o traduce_v mark_fw-mi traduce_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi as_o deprave_a nazianzen_n who_o word_n as_o he_o corrupt_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o pervert_v his_o sense_n for_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n prefer_v john_n by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o far_o high_a degree_n he_o prefer_v peter_n before_o they_o and_o before_o john_n also_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o nazianzen_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o political_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v confer_v on_o john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o urge_v 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o second_o you_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o mention_v of_o it_o the_o three_o you_o reject_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
word_n which_o you_o object_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o equal_a authority_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n endow_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o apostolical_a function_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a peter_n say_v s._n leo_n assumpt_n leo_n serm._n â—_o in_o aâ—nivers_n suae_fw-la assumpt_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o he_o give_v it_o they_o not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o yield_v by_o optatus_n &_o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmâ—n_n optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmâ—n_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o a_o several_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n 14._o hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a lovin_v c._n 14._o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n &_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o rest_n yet_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o declare_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v this_o original_n of_o unity_n s._n peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o addoth_a he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o s._n cyprian_n equal_v you_o with_o the_o novatians_n for_o your_o disclaim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a have_v in_o vain_a shot_n your_o dart_n at_o s._n peter_n to_z dethrone_v he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o you_o come_v now_o to_o try_v their_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n who_o authority_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a sect_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 12.32_o peter_n luc._n 12.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n say_v leo_n the_o 9_o speak_v impâ—r_n speak_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n impâ—r_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o can_v think_v christ_n prayer_n who_o will_n be_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v inefficacious_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v say_v 5.7_o say_v heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o signify_v so_o much_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o will_v his_o prayer_n have_v avayl_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o he_o what_o he_o ask_v or_o how_o cold_a his_o brethren_n have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n from_o peter_n if_o peter_n can_v have_v error_n propose_v unto_o they_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n again_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n pray_v not_o in_o mediate_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o peter_n alone_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n sâ—mon_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o add_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o second_o person_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 53._o grant_v pag._n 53._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o for_o clement_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o christ_n have_v former_o obtain_v the_o personal_a perseverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o say_v seqq_n say_v joan._n 17.9_o &_o seqq_n for_o they_o i_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n not_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o without_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o see_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v for_o as_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o head_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n but_o to_o descend_v by_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prerogative_n obtain_v for_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o clement_n to_o vrban_n and_o to_o whosoever_o have_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n even_o as_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o viceroy_n as_o viceroy_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_o grant_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o object_n 54._o object_n pag._n 54._o that_o this_o privilege_n can_v agree_v to_o peter_n successor_n because_o salas_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o personal_a and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o but_o die_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o understand_v not_o salas_n for_o he_o call_v a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pivat_a person_n only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o public_a office_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o this_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o common_a privileg_n common_a see_v bonacina_n compend_v v._o privileg_n or_o as_o suarez_n 23._o suarez_n l._n 7._o the_o
leg_n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o from_o who_o salas_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o real_a privilege_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n be_v notwithstanding_o suppose_a to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o govern_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o infallible_a prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o be_v the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o 1._o three_o holy_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n lucius_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n felix_n the_o first_o to_o benignus_n and_o mark_v to_o s._n athanasius_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n gather_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o protestant_n hold_v for_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o omit_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o such_o as_o by_o protestant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v undoubted_o of_o those_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v 2._o therefore_o agatho_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o who_o god_n grace_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 12._o emperor_n extat_fw-la act._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 12._o constantine_n pogonat_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v 18._o approve_v act._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o agatho_n say_v our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o the_o pope_n my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v ever_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o this_o testimony_n show_v that_o not_o only_a agatho_n but_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n believe_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o say_v and_o confirm_v other_o to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dictate_v by_o s._n peter_n speak_v by_o agatho_n 3._o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o he_o prove_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o testimony_n convince_v thaâ—_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a person_n buâ—_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o 4._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a pauli_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o danger_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n help_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v peculiarly_a for_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o secure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o corquer_v the_o strength_n then_o of_o all_o be_v fortify_v in_o peter_n god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o peâ—er_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o still_o he_o afford_v his_o help_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o as_o a_o pious_a pastor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o admonition_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o 7._o nine_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n c._n 7._o the_o false_a devise_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v hitherto_o nor_o shall_v ever_o fail_v hereafter_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imp._n first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o bap._n three_o in_o cap._n maior_n de_fw-fr bap._n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v of_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n most_o eminent_a in_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o exposition_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n say_v ad_fw-la ca._n 22._o luc._n behold_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o understand_v it_o peter_n be_v sift_v he_o fall_v into_o tentation_n but_o after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n before_o hand_n signify_v why_o afterward_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a afterward_o then_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n a_o truth_n which_o theodorus_n studite_v with_o other_o his_o brethren_n be_v press_v with_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n profess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n in_o these_o word_n 817._o word_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 817._o hear_v o_o apostolical_a head_n make_v by_o god_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n adorn_v and_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n christ_n our_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n behold_v now_o the_o time_n behold_v the_o place_n aid_v we_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v power_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o fright_v away_o the_o heretical_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophilact_v luc._n theophilact_v ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o because_o i_o hold_v thou_o as_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n when_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o that_o next_o to_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o addition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o not_o
fail_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v with_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n above_o 700._o year_n since_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 19_o art_n 4._o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o think_v he_o to_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o but_o that_o that_o church_n especial_o who_o bishop_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la a_o learned_a grecian_a who_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v in_o illud_fw-la joan._n si_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o they_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v plain_o express_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v sometime_o fail_v wherefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v once_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o who_o confirmation_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v be_v effectual_o perform_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o she_o never_o by_o other_o final_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abailardus_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o exposition_n say_v 190._o say_v ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o just_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v repare_v there_o where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o see_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v be_v require_v from_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o most_o â—oving_a father_n that_o you_o show_v your_o zeal_n repress_v the_o corruptor_n of_o â—ayth_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o infer_v against_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n contain_v no_o privilege_n of_o peter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n but_o a_o public_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o late_a work_n solum_fw-la work_n apol._n c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la solum_fw-la express_o declare_v and_o therefore_o though_o out_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o in_o their_o counsel_n consistory_n public_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o s._n augustine_n 16â—_n augustine_n epist_n 16â—_n true_o say_v the_o heavenly_a master_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o evil_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v no_o ill_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o speak_v truth_n many_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v this_o chair_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o sit_v one_o pastor_n in_o who_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o i_o find_v say_v he_o 13._o he_o l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o for_o sure_o good_a pastor_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v be_v many_o here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v this_o one_o chair_n be_v none_o else_o but_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o eccles_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o from_o this_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o chair_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o from_o other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v declare_v hereafter_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o they_o presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n diac._n pope_n epist._n 69._o per_fw-la sabinum_n diac._n sure_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_a to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o diminution_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n 31._o pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n add_v 157._o add_v epist_n 157._o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o ground_v so_o certain_a &_o
clear_a that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o that_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o christian_a world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n thus_o chalced._n thus_o ep._n ad_fw-la eutych_n prafixa_fw-la act_n be_v council_n chalced._n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o omit_v other_o testimony_n no_o less_o clear_a of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o john_n and_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o venerable_n bede_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n theodorus_n studites_n rabanus_n and_o other_o former_o allege_v 4._o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n have_v send_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a or_o reprove_v if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n to_o zozimus_n the_o 4._o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n to_o theodorus_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o innocentius_n s._n cyril_n to_o celestine_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a s._n anselme_n to_o vrbanus_n s._n bernard_n to_o innocentius_n other_o particular_n i_o omit_v have_v dwell_v long_o in_o this_o point_n already_o sect_n ii_o our_o second_o argument_n a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n indefectibility_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n rabanus_n and_o all_o other_o expositor_n understand_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n by_o who_o as_o by_o gate_n man_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o contrary_o by_o rock_n they_o understand_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o prevail_v than_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o rage_a tempest_n against_o a_o rock_n firm_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v beat_v and_o break_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o destroy_v it_o they_o can_v and_o so_o experience_n teach_v for_o howbeit_o the_o heathenish_a persecutor_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v try_v their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a see_v have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n god_n protect_v it_o no_o persecution_n no_o error_n have_v prevail_v nor_o ever_o shall_v prevail_v for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donati_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o neither_o against_o the_o rockon_v which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v origen_n math._n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o math._n nor_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v our_o lord_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n ancorato_n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o strong_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n fortify_v in_o he_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v math._n say_v hom._n 55._o in_o math._n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o pastor_n and_o head_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v among_o the_o assalt_n of_o so_o many_o rage_a flood_n remain_v immovable_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o settle_v than_o the_o strong_a rock_n s._n cyril_n explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o and_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o arian_n consult_v hormisdas_n pope_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n yield_v this_o reason_n 520._o reason_n extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 520._o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v a_o more_o solicitous_a care_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v question_v to_o be_v require_v but_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o see_v who_o first_o rector_n hear_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a assump_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la assump_n the_o solidity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n believe_v so_o remain_v that_o also_o which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o disposition_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o undertake_v s._n maximianus_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hig_o commend_v by_o celestine_n pope_n theodosium_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o other_o 22._o other_o apud_fw-la spond_n anno_o 431._o n._n 22._o write_v to_o the_o orientall_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_z catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o peter_n for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o add_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o bonifacius_n pope_n papae_fw-la pope_n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonif._n papae_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o with_o she_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o
and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5â—_n argue_v pag._n 5â—_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n â—2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la â—2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
apostleship_n after_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v how_o imposterous_o you_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o add_v that_o though_o andrew_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 2._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n s._n maximus_n say_v whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a here_o again_o you_o falsify_v for_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o s._n maximus_n prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n place_v peter_n after_o paul_n which_o s._n maximus_n do_v not_o but_o contrary_o paul_n after_o peter_n again_o he_o compare_v they_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o merit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o all_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n obtain_v equal_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o death_n you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o s._n maximus_n compare_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o power_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v paul_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o eisdem_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v make_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v redeem_v wherefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n hold_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o redeem_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pastor_n 3._o you_o object_n fin_n object_n pag._n 60._o fin_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n you_o still_o falsify_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o honour_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o equal_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imposture_n for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n in_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 48_o leo_n ep._n 48_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v shall_v surpass_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o pattern_n have_v proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n maximus_n paul_n maximus_n serm._n ult._n the_o apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n say_v 1.18_o say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1.18_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n as_o to_z one_o great_a and_o elder_a than_o himself_o and_o joan._n and_o hom._n 87._o joan._n he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n these_o testimony_n as_o they_o demonstrate_v chrysostome_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n surpass_v paul_n in_o authority_n so_o they_o convince_v you_o of_o imposture_n in_o put_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a 4._o you_o attribute_v fin_n attribute_v pag._n 60._o fin_n to_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o these_o word_n the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a they_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o psalm_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o s._n basils_n epistle_n but_o at_o random_n name_v none_o in_o particular_a that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o among_o many_o great_a one_o may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o so_o of_o two_o pillar_n one_o may_v be_v high_a than_o another_o by_o those_o 7._o pillar_n mention_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 9.1_o proverbe_n prou._n 9.1_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n understand_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a for_o baptism_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o necessity_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o excellency_n other_o understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o daniel_n compare_v to_o star_n 13.3_o star_n dan._n 13.3_o which_o yet_o witness_n s._n paul_n 15.42_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o be_v unequal_a in_o their_o light_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o peter_n because_o speak_v of_o they_o three_o he_o call_v they_o all_o pillar_n 6._o you_o object_n init_fw-la object_n pag._n 61._o init_fw-la out_o of_o casaubon_n that_o eucherius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o s._n hierome_n 44._o hierome_n in_o psal_n 44._o call_v all_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n for_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o archbishop_n archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n to_o peter_n but_o let_v eutherius_n speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n say_v he_o pet._n he_o in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n so_o eucherius_n show_v how_o casaubon_n and_o you_o abuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n pastotall_a authority_n a_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o object_n 59_o object_n pag._n 59_o which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n your_o gloss_n be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a peter_n have_v for_o his_o diocese_n the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a but_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o calling_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.7_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o signify_v that_o himself_o have_v a_o distinct_a ordinary_a ministration_n from_o christ_n &_o a_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o he_o wherefore_o this_o clause_n imply_v not_o any_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o not_o
peter_n and_o the_o sacred_a expositor_n teach_v you_o the_o same_o lesson_n for_o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n s._n chrysostome_n note_v act._n note_v hom._n 3._o in_o act._n that_o albeit_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o therefore_o not_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o business_n behold_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o speak_v â—ot_n a_o word_n but_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o peter_n and_o oecuâ—â—e_a niâ—â—_n act._n niâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o act._n james_n rise_v nâ—â—_n out_o peter_n be_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o chrysostome_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o james_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a see_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n if_o any_o one_o demand_n how_o james_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o less_o s._n bernard_n say_v 9_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 9_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a stock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n once_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o hold_v james_n superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n 3.16_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o say_v that_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n they_o deprave_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n you_o make_v 63._o make_v pag._n 62._o fin_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n forsooth_o but_v and_o excopt_v against_o peter_n authority_n because_o he_o say_v 1.18_o say_v gal._n 1.18_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v none_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n your_o inference_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a commission_n to_o preach_v as_o not_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n have_v reign_v in_o those_o day_n his_o adversary_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o authorise_v he_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n so_o you_o but_o false_o and_o ignorant_o for_o paul_n go_v not_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v but_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o see_v and_o reverence_n peter_n his_o superior_a as_o the_o expositor_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v their_o word_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o vindicate_v his_o call_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v 14._o year_n after_o when_o he_o take_v barnabas_n &_o titus_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o declare_v but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o confound_v the_o former_a journey_n with_o this_o such_o mistake_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o but_o at_o the_o pope_n authority_n sect_n v._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n you_o add_v other_o concern_v some_o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n give_v not_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o james_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o 64._o second_o pag._n 64._o peter_n lean_v not_o on_o christ_n breast_n as_o john_n do_v true_a but_o christ_n make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o which_o imply_v johns_n subjection_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n solicit_v john_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o scorecy_n he_o do_v so_o but_o how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v this_o against_o peter_n primacy_n the_o father_n will_v inform_v you_o cassiodorus_n amici_fw-la cassiodorus_n l._n de_fw-fr amicit_fw-la c._n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la benefac_fw-la sint_fw-la amici_fw-la sure_o our_o lord_n prefer_v peter_n before_o john_n and_o bestow_v the_o princedom_n on_o peter_n do_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o john_n he_o give_v a_o facility_n of_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o breast_n to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o john_n the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o mother_n peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o john_n at_o peter_n instance_n ask_v confident_o what_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o in_o choir_n s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n why_o do_v john_n mention_v his_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n not_o without_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v the_o confidence_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o denial_n for_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o then_o ask_v but_o do_v be_v by_o another_o after_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o he_o commit_v be_v not_o to_o another_o but_o himself_o ask_v the_o master_n and_o john_n be_v silens_fw-la he_o speak_v and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n have_v communicate_v great_a matter_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v john_n for_o his_o partner_n and_o colleague_n say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o and_o as_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v it_o by_o john_n so_o now_o do_v he_o the_o like_a for_o john_n think_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v but_o dare_v not_o and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 66._o in_o math._n mark_v how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o himself_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n why_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n be_v not_o give_v to_o john_n but_o to_o peter_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o lest_o if_o christ_n have_v bestow_v that_o dignity_n on_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o love_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o famous_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a have_v declare_v petro._n declare_v serm._n de_fw-fr s._n petro._n that_o christ_n male_a peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n add_v peter_n know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o great_a princedom_n and_o how_o great_a strength_n it_o require_v see_v john_n follow_v who_o jesus_n great_o love_v say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v place_v as_o head_n over_o the_o disciple_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o command_v he_o to_o do_v our_o lord_n answer_v as_o it_o be_v check_v peter_n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v follow_v i_o with_o this_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o as_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v
teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v math._n say_v can._n 13._o in_o math._n the_o church_n be_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v place_v and_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o can_v understand_v but_o lie_v like_o sand_n barren_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o simon_n in_o particucular_a signify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o that_o society_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o peter_n and_o make_v his_o see_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n serm._n 11._o go_v only_o into_o that_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v master_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o none_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o his_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o deliver_v compare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n moreover_o howbeit_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n peter_n ship_n be_v not_o toss_v in_o her_o wisdom_n sail_v perfidiousness_n be_v absent_a luc._n absent_a l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o luc._n faith_n favour_v for_o how_o cold_a that_o ship_n be_v toss_v of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n consider_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v the_o sea_n be_v the_o world_n the_o ship_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o each_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o peculiar_a ship_n to_o thou_o he_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n be_v commit_v that_o one_o mighty_a great_a ship_n make_v of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o between_o his_o ship_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v as_o also_o between_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o a_o few_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n that_o sail_v with_o s._n paul_n your_o seven_o and_o principal_a objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o if_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o one_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o word_n rock_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o your_o consequence_n upon_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n one_o proceed_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n the_o supreme_a care_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v both_o of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o their_o pastor_n be_v of_o obligation_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o as_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n thereof_o which_o function_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o feruorous_a charity_n which_o make_v he_o travel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n sect_n vi_o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v 65._o say_v pag._n 65._o s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o because_o say_v you_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n witness_n eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n dionysius_n bish_n of_o corinth_n say_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o witless_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o two_o most_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o found_v but_o moreover_o ennoble_v by_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o observe_v they_o pour_v into_o she_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o their_o sacred_a body_n but_o her_o chief_a dignity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v she_o absolute_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o life_n there_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o they_o as_o occasion_n require_v cease_v not_o to_o send_v their_o pastoral_a admonition_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v found_v a_o church_n among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o s._n clement_n pope_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o they_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la most_o effectual_a letter_n reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v new_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soter_n pope_n not_o long_o after_o write_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledge_v these_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v dionysius_n their_o bishop_n and_o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o he_o testify_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v they_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saythfull_a but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n 2._o whereas_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.8_o roman_n rom._n 1.8_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v 66._o say_v pag._n 66._o that_o we_o upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o triumph_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o
what_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v and_o as_o out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o show_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o we_o require_v of_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr unto_o eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o do_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o after_o 600._o year_n she_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o to_o have_v do_v let_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n read_v we_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v but_o if_o they_o read_v not_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v to_o persuade_v it_o by_o their_o contention_n wrangle_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o vain_a heretic_n and_o in_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o require_v no_o other_o prose_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n &_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o we_o for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o therefore_o convince_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v for_o ever_o 14.16_o ever_o joan._n 14.16_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_n convertible_a denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o romen_n faith_n be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v you_o hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o out_o of_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n if_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n as_o she_o believe_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o write_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o praise_v their_o constancy_n and_o faith_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o it_o be_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n my_o dear_a brethren_n while_o you_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n have_v shine_v in_o you_o which_o the_o apostle_n praise_v he_o do_v even_o then_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n this_o praise_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o constancy_n and_o by_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n give_v testimony_n of_o your_o desert_n and_o commâ—nding_v the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n with_o s._n cyprian_n accord_v s._n hierome_n when_o say_v he_o to_o demetrias_n 8._o demetrias_n ep._n 8._o thou_o be_v little_a and_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heretic_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o personage_n pope_n anastasius_n rich_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_n of_o this_o most_o renemous_a plant_n do_v still_o liuâ—_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o alexandria_n ep._n 68_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glory_n to_o partake_v and_o impugn_v ruffinus_n his_o error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ruffin_n faith_n lib._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n receave_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v hene_n once_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v fence_a by_o paul_n authority_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o his_o time_n be_v conserve_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o can_v be_v alter_v as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o ocean_n you_o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n he_o further_o say_v whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la galat._n eustochium_fw-la proem_n lib_n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galat._n will_v you_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n allude_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o easy_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o constant_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o holy_a place_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o follow_v thereof_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o nation_n other_o country_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o example_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o inferior_a do_v ready_o what_o he_o see_v do_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o pelagius_n the_o archheretic_n 8._o archheretic_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n count_v pelag._n c._n 8._o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o palestine_n council_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absolve_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n though_o be_v endeavour_v to_o do_v be_v because_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o opinion_n innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o be_v consider_v likewise_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o our_o lord_n do_v make_v of_o he_o for_o he_o perceave_v they_o with_o unite_a endeavour_n to_o
address_v to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o until_o this_o day_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n here_o again_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o because_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o all_o church_n sect_n vii_o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a if_o not_o you_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v and_o forsake_v you_o fight_v against_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o against_o this_o truth_n you_o frame_v yet_o two_o argument_n more_o the_o first_o be_v â—â—_o be_v pag._n â—â—_o that_o whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistler_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o at_o least_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a the_o second_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galathiâ—ns_n and_o thessalonian_o he_o give_v to_o those_o church_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o title_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n by_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o salmeron_n jacobi_fw-la salmeron_n disp_n 1._o in_o ep._n s._n jacobi_fw-la and_o chief_o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o witness_v they_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n defend_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n their_o epistle_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o good_a work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o show_v that_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n john_n 27._o john_n ep._n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o &_o 27._o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o s._n jude_n seqq_n jude_n verse_n 4.8_o &_o seqq_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o 8._o chrysostome_n that_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n new_o convert_v and_o weak_a s._n paul_n salute_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o salute_v the_o ephesian_n philippian_n &_o colossian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o express_a word_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o the_o roman_n but_o only_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o say_v 1.7_o say_v rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v saint_n which_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n as_o tom._n 13._o disp_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n learned_o prove_v and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v say_v sin_n say_v pag._n 7â—_n sin_n s._n paul_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o person_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n but_o because_o you_o mention_v salmerons_n solution_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n how_o foul_o you_o abuse_v and_o fallify_v he_o he_o give_v three_o solution_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o most_o approve_v and_o this_o you_o whole_o pretermit_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o give_v not_o three_o but_o only_o the_o two_o late_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o thus_o posset_n secundò_fw-la commode_v dici_fw-la you_o leave_v out_o fecundo_fw-la that_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n but_o his_o first_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o say_v allata_fw-la alia_fw-la solutione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o have_v bring_v another_o solution_n he_o return_v to_o this_o say_v but_o the_o first_o solution_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o soâ—de_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o he_o return_v not_o to_o this_o which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o by_o leave_v out_o secundò_fw-la but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o you_o never_o mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o solid_a you_o by_o falsify_v apply_v this_o his_o say_n to_o the_o second_o against_o which_o because_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o cavil_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n think_v it_o be_v salmerons_n first_o solution_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a of_o all_o the_o three_o but_o of_o what_o import_n to_o your_o cause_n be_v this_o juggle_n marry_o that_o because_o in_o the_o second_o solution_n salmeron_n mention_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v rome_n to_o be_v as_o other_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o alteration_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o say_v 69._o say_v pag._n 69._o that_o not_o only_o our_o professor_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o pope_n and_o antipope_n be_v distract_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o faction_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o our_o devout_a doctor_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o these_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v twenty_o a_o other_o account_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v endure_v fifty_o year_n our_o devout_a doctor_n who_o you_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v stapleton_n the_o place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o be_v his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n cap._n 15._o whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o faith_n but_o against_o charity_n if_o then_o antipope_n or_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o schism_n be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o departure_n who_o can_v stay_v in_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n divide_v &_o subdivide_v into_o lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglian_n brownist_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o sect_n under_o these_o new_a one_o daily_o arise_v among_o you_o as_o separatist_n and_o socinian_n all_o which_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o justification_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o she_o for_o since_o as_o our_o author_n have_v advertise_v nether_a the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n nor_o the_o turk_n nor_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o many_o schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o antipope_n nor_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n nor_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n nor_o any_o scandal_n have_v have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n
of_o the_o east_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a the_o great_a the_o persecution_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v sect_n viii_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 1.13_o say_v rom._n 1.13_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n tolet_n 22._o tolet_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la annot._fw-la 22._o upon_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o and_o that_o howbeit_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o business_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n equal_v other_o with_o they_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o object_n 70._o object_n pag_n 70._o but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o know_v not_o for_o tolet_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n equal_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v because_o as_o christ_n find_v all_o sinner_n and_o die_v for_o all_o so_o he_o call_v all_o and_o receave_v they_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n you_o have_v discover_v that_o to_o infer_v either_o from_o he_o or_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o equality_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o senseless_a illation_n for_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o diocesan_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o bishop_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o temporal_a power_n with_o their_o prince_n because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n equal_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o their_o salvation_n ought_v with_o all_o indifferency_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o aswell_o to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a 2._o no_o less_o impertinent_o you_o object_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n rom._n 11.19_o in_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v he_o exhort_v not_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o general_n not_o to_o be_v overwise_a but_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o by_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o these_o word_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o protestant_n vayn_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o fear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n nether_a be_v it_o s._n paul_n meaning_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n ever_o expound_v so_o 3._o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1.11_o say_v rom._n 1.11_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o for_o thereby_o as_o s._n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n theodoret_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n thomas_n expound_v locum_fw-la expound_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n already_o from_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n therefore_o s._n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o and_o s._n hierome_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v confirm_v the_o roman_n already_o belleeve_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o they_o may_v receive_v mutual_a comfort_n from_o each_o other_o they_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o by_o they_o what_o make_v this_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o you_o object_n 72_o object_n pag._n 72_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v co-sounders_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v so_o &_o it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n first_o plant_v that_o church_n &_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n our_o will_n be_v say_v the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n 1._o gratian_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o until_o this_o present_a witness_v and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 27._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pout_v c._n 27._o he_o learned_o prove_v that_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n far_o exceed_v s._n paul_n 5._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o out_o of_o lorinus_n that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n true_a but_o s._n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v only_o transient_a he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o therefore_o lorinus_n say_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o because_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n there_o as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o explication_n content_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o challenge_n follow_v but_o you_o break_v promise_n for_o there_o you_o nether_a confute_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o you_o object_n make_v catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n till_o their_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n reckon_v s._n paul_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 6._o you_o object_n 72._o object_n pag._n 72._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n that_o both_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n you_o often_o borrow_v argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o conceal_v their_o answer_n this_o you_o borrow_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—t_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o large_o and_o learned_o answer_v give_v three_o different_a solution_n unto_o it_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o peterius_n be_v not_o he_o but_o your_o own_o for_o though_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o virgil_n that_o apud_fw-la homines_fw-la among_o man_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o among_o all_o people_n save_v the_o persian_n as_o you_o by_o add_v to_o his_o word_n this_o particle_n all_o make_v he_o to_o say_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o
eusebius_n &_o nebrissensis_n prove_v the_o like_a by_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o bless_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n since_o yield_v â—_o yield_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiact_n c._n 7._o art_n â—_o why_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v sometime_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v less_o than_o peter_n great_a than_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v less_o than_o peter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o peter_n alone_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glorification_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a so_o he_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o show_v that_o by_o allege_v they_o you_o convince_v your_o own_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o prove_v we_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o optatus_n ask_v the_o donatist_n concern_v some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustine_n concern_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmen_fw-la read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 6._o that_o have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o say_v that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v answer_v why_o have_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o c_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o then_o that_o be_v when_o donatus_n when_o luther_n when_o caluin_n begin_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o error_n it_o be_v perish_v for_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v false_a pernicious_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o you_o often_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v donatus_n luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o begin_n where_o be_v he_o cathechize_v where_o baptize_v where_o ordain_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o optatus_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n know_v that_o you_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o they_o 12._o they_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 12._o you_o have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o grieve_v with_o he_o donati_n he_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v cut_v of_o she_o be_v that_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o tenet_n be_v 73._o be_v pag._n 73._o that_o s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n &_o that_o autichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o follow_v that_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n or_o â—o_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n sect_n i._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o jesuit_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o in_o prose_n hereof_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o jesuit_n nor_o divine_n to_o allege_v but_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n who_o you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o rhemist_n say_v you_o 74._o you_o pag._n 74._o do_v thus_o far_o grant_v as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a soat_n but_o your_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n both_o of_o they_o spanish_a doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n do_v confident_o aver_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o one_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o good_a sir_n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a untruth_n that_o which_o ribera_n say_v be_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o only_o for_o her_o former_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o pagan_a king_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a can_v deny_v it_o this_o ribera_n say_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ribera_n infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o ribera_n say_v so_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o notable_a fool_n but_o whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ribera_n viegas_n &_o the_o rhemist_n be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o have_v say_v s._n hierome_n lovin_v hierome_n l_o 2._o cont_n lovin_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o estate_n marcell_n estate_n ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v he_o to_o give_v she_o that_o name_n as_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17.6_o jesus_n apoc._n 17.6_o as_o she_o do_v under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n &_o afterward_o under_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o she_o put_v to_o death_n thirty_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o as_o she_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o both_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o her_o enormous_a sin_n ancient_o commit_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o also_o for_o other_o like_a which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o heathenish_a king_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o rome_n even_o then_o under_o pagan_n emperor_n be_v or_o hereafter_o under_o heathenish_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o ribera_n nor_o viegas_n affirm_v nor_o any_o way_n insinuate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o word_n which_o you_o here_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a mark_fw-mi latin_a pag._n 74._o mark_fw-mi for_o those_o word_n roma_fw-la sedes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o you_o attribute_v to_o ribera_n be_v not_o he_o but_o foist_v in_o by_o yourself_o to_o father_n on_o he_o your_o own_o fiction_n
and_o therefore_o whereas_o here_o &_o else_o where_o often_o alibi_fw-la often_o pag._n 377._o 378._o &_o alibi_fw-la you_o affirm_v peremptory_o out_o of_o ribera_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n grant_v by_o he_o and_o we_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n you_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o ribera_n most_o express_o affirm_v init_fw-la affirm_v adcap_n 11._o apoc._n n._n 20._o sin_n &_o 21._o init_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o reign_n there_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receyve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n as_o well_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hippolytus_n martyr_n lactantius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n sedulius_n s._n damascen_n arethas_n severus_n sulpitius_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n venerable_a bede_n haymo_n and_o s._n thomas_n relate_v by_o suarez_n 16._o suarez_n defence_n sid_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o and_o sanders_n 26._o sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n withal_o they_o right_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o she_o teach_v belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n s._n hierome_n 57_o hierome_n ep._n 57_o i_o know_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o speak_v to_o damasus_n pope_n ibid._n pope_n ibid._n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o have_v say_v he_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n scatter_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o whosoever_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n s._n leo_n 75._o leo_n ep._n 75._o that_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n &_o the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n dive._n age_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n dive._n that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n that_o with_o unbrideled_a mouth_n breathe_v out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n turon_n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la hildebert_n arch._n turon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a reason_n the_o rhemist_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n have_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o other_o wicked_a king_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a greatness_n yet_o it_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o that_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 2._o and_o since_o you_o confess_v 75._o confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o these_o author_n admonish_v their_o reader_n here_o of_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o you_o convince_v yourself_o of_o folly_n for_o this_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o their_o exposition_n &_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o against_o you_o what_o man_n but_o yourself_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o s._n john_n as_o expound_v by_o they_o for_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v here_o 74._o here_o pag._n 74._o &_o afterward_o again_o so_o bold_o repeat_v 378._o repeat_v pag._n 377._o 378._o as_o their_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n since_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissententh_n not_o most_o express_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o wilful_a falsification_n 3._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o fraudulent_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ribera_n &_o viegas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o condemn_v you_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o the_o departure_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o she_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o by_o step_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n john_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o remain_v there_o depart_v from_o her_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n but_o you_o ask_v 77._o ask_v pag._n 76._o 77._o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n point_n only_o at_o the_o city_n and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n still_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v utter_o extinct_a for_o then_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la i_o answer_v though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o for_o you_o 76._o you_o pag._n 76._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o faythfulll_v professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o with_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o remain_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o suppose_v which_o god_n forbid_v turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n into_o ash_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o your_o good_a &_o godly_a christian_n escape_v away_o with_o yourself_o live_v and_o be_v by_o you_o feed_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o durham_n shall_v be_v extinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n become_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la shall_v the_o superintendent_n of_o durham_n be_v change_v into_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o ribera_n adhaerebunt_fw-la ribera_n ribera_n in_o apocal_a c._n 1â—_n n._n 47._o pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eijcient_n nam_fw-la multi_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la ex_fw-la have_v potissimùm_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—iecto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la hold_v shall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o her_o bishop_n not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n shall_v remain_v constant_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n itself_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
as_o a_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o orthodoxal_a people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o out_o of_o pacianus_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o who_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n have_v take_v new_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arius_n the_o marcionist_n of_o martion_n the_o pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n the_o donatist_n of_o donatus_n &_o the_o like_a witness_n s._n irenaeus_n 20._o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o s._n justine_n triphone_n justine_n in_o triphone_n lactantius_n 4.30_o lactantius_n divin_v institut_fw-la l._n 4.30_o s._n athanasius_n arian_n athanasius_n serm._n 1._o cont_n arian_n and_o s._n hierome_n fine_a hierome_n cont._n lucifer_n fine_a have_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v new_a name_n know_v that_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o catholic_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n you_o know_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n &_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v esteem_v such_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o call_v yourselves_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n to_o distinguish_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o understand_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n convertible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o ever_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n as_o know_v that_o by_o catholic_n no_o man_n understand_v any_o other_o but_o they_o that_o before_o luther_n begin_v be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o can_v never_o loose_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o name_n catholic_a so_o do_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n call_v it_o 23._o it_o apud_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 23._o a_o humane_a fiction_n so_o do_v other_o heretic_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o lutheran_n language_n say_v 1565._o say_v praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o come_v o_o you_o fool_n and_o silly_a wretch_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a with_o these_o jump_n our_o protestant_n for_o beza_n k_n call_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n doctor_n humphrey_n 113._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 113._o a_o empty_a term_n master_n sutcliffe_n 1._o sutcliffe_n challenge_n pag._n 1._o a_o fruitless_a name_n and_o other_o of_o you_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 7._o word_n doctor_n bristol_n motive_n pag._n 7._o nickname_v we_o cacolikes_n and_o cartholikes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v a_o allegation_n out_o of_o luther_n because_o say_v they_o 154._o they_o in_o colloq_fw-la altemburg_n anno_o 1568._o pag._n 154._o be_v be_v not_o a_o phrase_n of_o luther_n that_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v catholike_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o lindanus_n dubitant_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitant_fw-la observe_v luther_n and_o other_o your_o new_a reformer_n in_o hatred_n of_o that_o name_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o their_o catechism_n instead_o of_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o english_a protestant_n insist_v in_o their_o step_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o your_o bibles_n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n 12._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o histo_fw-la c._n 12._o report_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v know_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o instiles_a they_o in_o her_o bibles_n you_o in_o you_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1577._o which_o be_v yet_o currant_n among_o you_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v have_v whole_o leave_v out_o that_o name_n and_o though_o since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o bad_a deal_n therein_o yet_o still_o in_o all_o your_o late_a bible_n you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n use_v the_o profane_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o style_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n the_o general_a epistle_n say_v the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o translate_v catholic_a general_n as_o if_o when_o s._n hierome_n say_v ruffin_n say_v l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n if_o ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n you_o shall_v translate_v then_o be_v we_o general_n or_o who_o s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o report_v that_o catholic_n travail_v among_o heretic_n to_o distinguish_v their_o own_o church_n from_o heretical_a conventicless_a ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v translate_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n all_o this_o show_v that_o you_o know_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n since_o you_o seek_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o name_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o ask_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v you_o that_o call_v none_o of_o they_o catholic_a but_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n general_n epistle_n and_o that_o very_o improper_o if_o not_o also_o false_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o two_o last_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n instile_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n catholic_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 8._o your_o second_o question_n be_v 81._o be_v pag._n 81._o why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o sole_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o anathematise_v the_o false_a apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v offender_n for_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o not_o ordinary_a at_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o three_o question_n be_v 82._o be_v pag._n 82._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v absolve_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o title_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n you_o urge_v again_o afterward_o 242._o afterward_o pag._n 242._o as_o of_o principal_a note_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o eusebius_n pope_n and_o genebrard_n who_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n call_v paul_n vicar_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o name_n of_o vicar_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a government_n bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act._n 20.28_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o they_o 5.20_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o thereby_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v but_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
hear_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n faith_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceyve_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o &_o that_o as_o well_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o also_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n &_o in_o restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n &_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n high_o commend_v he_o ordain_v epise_v ordain_v ep._n ad_fw-la victric_n rhotomag_n epise_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o priest_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n but_o that_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 4â—â—_n young_a ep._n 4â—â—_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrilegious_a proceed_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v call_v and_o impious_o maintain_v &_o that_o flavianus_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o that_o council_n have_v be_v injust_o depose_v and_o many_o way_n wrong_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o redress_n present_v a_o writ_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n intreat_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o italy_n add_v that_o the_o nicen_n canous_a necessary_o require_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n from_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o afterward_o 308._o afterward_o pag._n 308._o you_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo_n against_o appeal_v to_o he_o but_o not_o without_o great_a eclipse_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o he_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o part_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o examine_v &_o reiudge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o more_o preiudicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o do_v the_o king_n that_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o majesty_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n you_o show_v in_o object_v the_o african_a council_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n both_o because_o yourself_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o also_o because_o the_o african_a council_n be_v whole_o against_o you_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v 27._o prove_v below_o chap._n 27._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o uninersall_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o socrates_n a_o greek_a historian_n of_o above_o 1200._o year_n stand_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n although_o the_o acclesiasticall_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o julius_n reprehend_v they_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v secret_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v invalide_v that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l_o 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divinâ—_n athanasius_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o nicephorus_n now_o this_o canon_n so_o uniform_o avouch_v by_o these_o greek_a historian_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o then_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o else_o of_o that_o of_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o both_o because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v innocentius_n afflirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v hold_v no_o other_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o because_o john_n that_o learned_a disputant_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 20._o florence_n sess_n 20._o in_o their_o name_n answer_v marcus_n ephesius_n the_o disputant_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o liberius_n pope_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n have_v show_v to_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o council_n do_v convince_v that_o bless_a athanasius_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n write_v to_o felix_n marcus_n julius_n and_o liberius_n all_o of_o they_o successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a at_o rome_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v not_o send_v the_o original_a act_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o seal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a veneration_n but_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o copy_v out_o several_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o when_o athanasius_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n object_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a liberius_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o copy_v out_o the_o nicen_n decree_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o allowance_n show_v they_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o council_n can_v ever_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o pisanus_n 345.346_o pisanus_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 345.346_o in_o proof_n of_o these_o nicene_n decree_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcus_n of_o stephanus_n and_o innocentius_n pope_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o other_o oriental_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n iuo_o carnotensis_n and_o gratianus_n all_o which_o with_o the_o rest_n here_o allege_v show_v your_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o
betake_v yourself_o as_o to_o your_o last_o refuge_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o unanswearable_a argument_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n invent_v to_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n with_o empty_a word_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n evident_a that_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o preserve_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n your_o second_o argument_n 107._o argument_n pag._n 107._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a roman_a counsel_n be_v bastardly_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o that_o we_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n writing_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a require_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o determination_n upon_o question_n from_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o coâ—stantine_n be_v a_o great_a emperor_n indeed_o but_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n thus_o say_v you_o do_v this_o your_o cardinal_n twit_v and_o taunt_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n and_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n injust_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodoret_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wonâ—_n for_o first_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n who_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o you_o protestant_n and_o the_o old_a arian_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o you_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o caluin_n and_o kemnitius_n make_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o can_v then_o be_v no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o neophyte_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o twiting_n or_o taunt_a of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n your_o find_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o you_o in_o hold_v constantine_n to_o be_v then_o unbaptise_v both_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o godly_a emperor_n and_o withal_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o heresy_n give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n from_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o that_o your_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o twit_v or_o taunt_a that_o godly_a emperor_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o his_o testimony_n admit_v say_v he_o admissâ—_n he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o admissâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a testimome_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o same_o theodoret_n that_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o constantine_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a scripture_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o they_o because_o they_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n pious_o understand_v to_o which_o condemnation_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n assent_v so_o bellarmine_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n cit_v theodoret_n &_o yet_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n injust_o conceal_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n and_o a_o buse_n theodoret_n who_o in_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o constantine_n exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o which_o say_v theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n obey_v embrace_v mutual_a concord_n and_o true_a doctrine_n though_o diverse_a arian_n disagree_v some_o of_o who_o name_n he_o there_o express_v this_o you_o injust_o conceal_v like_o the_o ill_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n 23._o augustine_n l._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 23._o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 10._o lyrinensis_n cont._n haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o &_o 10._o have_v testify_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n can_v not_o be_v disprove_v by_o scripture_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o tradition_n and_o final_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o like_o the_o bad_a steward_n conceal_v what_o theodoret_n write_v in_o that_o very_a place_n namely_o that_o what_o constantine_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o head_n but_z as_o a_o son_n that_o love_a peace_n offer_v up_o his_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n but_o after_o they_o all_o nor_o sit_v down_o but_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o low_a chair_n do_v he_o trow_v you_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v they_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n this_o say_v you_o 109._o you_o pag._n 109._o be_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n what_o then_o be_v the_o mistake_n because_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o general_a synod_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o meet_v again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n but_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o it_o not_o without_o contradiction_n say_v 100l_n say_v pag._n 100l_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v indite_v a_o epistle_n margin_n epistle_n pag._n 110._o margin_n and_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o and_o why_o do_v you_o mention_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v it_o synodicae_n epistolae_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o why_o do_v theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 9_o style_v it_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n à _fw-fr concilio_n constantinopolitano_fw-it missus_fw-la a_o synodical_a writ_n send_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o c_o but_o howsoever_o you_o allege_v that_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o mistake_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n nothing_o avail_v your_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o that_o those_o bishop_n write_v not_o their_o epistle_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n yet_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o all_o liar_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o bellarmine_n say_v council_n say_v recogn_n pag._n 46._o in_o hoc_fw-la council_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n that_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n damasus_n you_o answer_v 109._o answer_v pag._n 109._o that_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o council_n against_o the_o universal_a current_n of_o history_n which_o with_o general_a consent_n set_v down_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsary_a cause_n for_o
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n instruction_n in_o writing_n what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o final_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o member_n exhibit_v your_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v for_o ornament_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n such_o tumult_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n since_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o restore_v theodoret._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o enormity_n of_o eutyches_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o move_v then_o say_v he_o chalce_v he_o in_o ep_v praeambul_a council_n chalce_v most_o holy_a father_n with_o all_o these_o attempt_n of_o eutyches_n &_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n work_v confident_o according_a to_o your_o courage_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n your_o own_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v by_o your_o writing_n the_o condemnation_n which_o have_v be_v regularty_a make_v against_o he_o leo_n according_a to_o this_o petition_n of_o flavianus_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n dioscorus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n leon._n leo_n relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n have_v declare_v eutyches_n innocent_a and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o albeit_o eutiche_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n his_o own_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a judge_n yet_o afterward_o when_o flavianus_n by_o eutyches_n his_o negotiation_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o leo_n declare_v he_o innocent_a depose_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n embrace_v this_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o eutyches_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o reiudge_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o power_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o flavianus_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o chalced._n he_o in_o ep_v praeamb_n conc._n chalced._n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o priesthood_n above_o all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v rise_v about_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o power_n be_v like_o wise_a acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o admit_v to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n theodore_v come_v in_o say_v the_o emperor_n officer_n 1._o officer_n conc._n chalc._o act_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o rishoprick_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v not_o this_o as_o challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o officer_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o see_v peace_n and_o good_a order_n keep_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n testify_v praece_v testify_v sect._n praece_v and_o he_o himself_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v to_o pope_n leo_n chalced._n leo_n in_o ep_v praeamb_n council_n chalced._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n the_o authority_n than_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o council_n inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v against_o he_o lucentius_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v 18._o answer_v act._n 1._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o dioscorus_n must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o thing_n which_o nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o paschasinus_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n 1._o legate_n act._n 1._o we_o have_v here_o the_o command_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostolate_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o person_n accuse_v to_o answer_n for_o himself_o 4._o himself_o euag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o whole_a cause_n condemn_v he_o request_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o place_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o legate_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o many_o most_o enormous_a crime_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v there_o rehearse_v ibid._n rehearse_v ibid._n yet_o that_o which_o the_o council_n judge_v to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n which_o enormity_n of_o his_o the_o whole_a council_n exaggerate_v to_o leo_n say_v leon._n say_v relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o after_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o have_v dictate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o unite_v speedy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o council_n plain_o profess_v that_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n thereof_o which_o also_o they_o
paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 4._o diaconus_fw-la l._n 6._o e._n 4._o and_o other_o historian_n testify_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 692_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 692_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr binius_fw-la 152._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o canus_n ult._n canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n ult._n who_o right_o observe_v that_o as_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a council_n but_o hold_v to_o be_v and_o so_o bede_n cis_fw-la bede_n loco_fw-la cis_fw-la call_v it_o erratica_fw-la synodus_fw-la a_o err_a synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a historian_n theophanes_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glycas_n and_o other_o think_v best_a to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n never_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o counsel_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o how_o almighty_a god_n punish_v both_o the_o wicked_a patriarch_n calinicus_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o baronius_n 691._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 691._o all_o which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n a_o decree_n of_o this_o impious_a conventicle_n and_o object_v it_o against_o a_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o lent_n pious_o observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n why_o do_v not_o the_o seven_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a author_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o variety_n of_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o diverse_a church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n be_v consult_v about_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o long_o before_o the_o trullan_n synod_n answer_n 28._o answer_n ep._n 28._o let_v every_o country_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reverence_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o apostolical_a law_n and_o do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ambrose_n spond_n anno_o 384._o n._n 6._o in_o this_o very_a particular_a advice_n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n she_o be_v in_o and_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 86._o profess_o prove_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fast_v not_o but_o feast_v on_o saturdaye_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o pious_a consideration_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 692._o father_n apud_fw-la baro._n a_o 692._o and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n 22._o agatha_n c._n 22._o and_o eliberis_n 26._o eliberis_n c._n 26._o subscribe_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o western_a church_n what_o authority_n then_o have_v those_o trullan_n bishop_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o yourself_o well_o know_v and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v your_o folly_n that_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o propose_v here_o this_o argument_n so_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 220._o 221._o that_o s._n augustine_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n wound_v the_o papacy_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o any_o peremptory_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v allow_v variety_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n though_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n such_o be_v the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a which_o therefore_o she_o allow_v how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n wound_v the_o papacy_n in_o allow_v the_o orientalâ—s_n to_o observe_v their_o custom_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o then_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o hold_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a any_o cause_n which_o she_o have_v once_o determine_v or_o that_o he_o allow_v what_o she_o have_v once_o condemn_v which_o while_o you_o do_v not_o you_o spend_v your_o breath_n in_o vain_a final_o whereas_o you_o ask_v 127._o ask_v pag._n 127._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v at_o this_o day_n swallow_v and_o digest_v such_o a_o hot_a morsel_n as_o the_o trull_n a_o decree_n be_v you_o insinuate_v that_o then_o she_o can_v and_o do_v swallow_v that_o morsel_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v since_o neither_o sergius_n pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o deceee_o or_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v it_o which_o alone_o show_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o want_v of_o who_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n that_o synod_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o impious_a assembly_n who_o decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n chap_n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n against_o victor_n pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n practise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n among_o other_o example_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o victor_n pope_n against_o polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o sell_v whereas_o witness_n eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n insist_v in_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n do_v never_o observe_v their_o easter_n on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n of_o rome_n of_o pontus_n of_o france_n of_o osraena_fw-la of_o achaia_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n almost_o innumerable_a ibid._n innumerable_a euseb_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 53._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o that_o blastus_n by_o persuade_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o into_o the_o church_n which_o also_o eusebius_n testify_v say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o hish_o c._n 14._o blastus_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o error_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n victor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o pius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v forbid_v you_o object_n 130._o object_n pag._n 130._o that_o the_o asian_a bishop_n stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o polycrates_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o custom_n from_o s._n john_n who_o lean_v a_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o polycarp_n thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o polycrates_n himself_o have_v live_v 65._o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o terror_n mean_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
apostle_n and_o whereas_o you_o 131._o you_o pag._n 131._o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o read_n show_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o contrary_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o qartadeciman_n heretic_n after_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o that_o we_o full_a well_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o and_o untrue_o for_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o only_a number_n catholic_n but_o also_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o number_v novatianus_n donatus_n and_o photinus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a catalogue_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o author_n and_o propagator_n of_o several_a heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o condition_n do_v he_o number_n polycrates_n who_o he_o commend_v not_o for_o advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n where_o by_o authority_n he_o understand_v not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o quartadeciman_o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n with_o other_o asian_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o heresy_n decree_v in_o their_o counsel_n of_o iconium_n &_o synnada_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o new_a this_o doctrine_n from_o asia_n creep_v into_o africa_n and_o agrippinus_n b._n of_o carthage_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o for_o the_o authorise_v thereof_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v forbid_v by_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la sed_fw-la seruetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v make_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o have_v come_v by_o tradition_n firmilianus_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n whereat_o firmilianus_n storm_v in_o his_o fury_n spew_v out_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o he_o but_o cyprian_a although_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o error_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nor_o censure_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o excuse_v cyprian_n 4._o cyprian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n t._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o great_a temper_n that_o as_o both_o he_o himself_o carthag_n himself_o ep._n ad_fw-la juba_n &_o in_o conc._n carthag_n and_o s._n augustine_n alibisaepe_fw-la augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o &_o 19_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o &_o alibisaepe_fw-la for_o he_o testify_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o s._n peter_n dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o gentile_n new_o convert_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n so_o likewise_o though_o cyprian_n touch_v rebaptisation_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o stephen_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepe_fw-la answer_v cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v and_o dye_v this_o be_v the_o controversy_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n pope_n brief_o relate_v and_o you_o in_o object_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v impiety_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n impiety_n 1._o in_o take_v part_n with_o firmilianus_n &_o cyprian_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o soon_o after_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a heresy_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o merit_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o eminent_a which_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o have_v bear_v respect_n to_o stephen_n pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v &_o invest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v 32._o show_v l._n 2._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o cyprian_a err_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v he_o not_o seqq_fw-la not_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o &_o seqq_fw-la learned_o confute_v the_o epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o pompeius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o justify_v cyprian_a object_n 134._o object_n pag._n 134._o that_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n you_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v 32._o doubt_v l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o whether_o any_o such_o council_n be_v ever_o hold_v and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o against_o cyprian_a because_o the_o donatist_n can_v reckon_v but_o 50._o asian_n and_o 70._o african_a bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a s._n aug._n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o whereas_o many_o thousand_o hold_v with_o stephen_n pope_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la answer_v and_o confute_v several_o every_o one_o of_o the_o verdicte_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o council_n assemble_v by_o cyprian_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n in_o object_v 137._o object_v pag._n 137._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o word_n which_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o passion_n let_v slip_v from_o their_o mouth_n against_o stephen_n for_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o
authentica_fw-la which_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n you_o object_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 2._o he_o authen_n de_fw-fr eccle_n do_fw-mi c._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostelike_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v but_o you_o urge_v the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o true_a but_o the_o same_o gloss_n declare_v which_o you_o conceal_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o right_n between_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o some_o which_o the_o gloss_n nominate_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o precise_o as_o bishop_n of_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n or_o as_o patriarch_n he_o of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n consider_v precise_o as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n have_v over_o his_o diocese_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v no_o right_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o from_o the_o gloss_n you_o have_v turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o may_v also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a pope_n &_o among_o they_o anthymus_n by_o agapet_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o protect_v anthymus_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o in_o their_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n require_v all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o whereupon_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o hope_v his_o own_o word_n to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o stead_n these_o your_o word_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n be_v to_o call_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v &_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n celestine_n pope_n nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v create_v b._n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o palpable_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v nine_o year_n before_o he_o have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o and_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n concern_v he_o 2._o if_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n pope_n 430._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n &_o 2._o &_o bar._n anno_fw-la 430._o 3._o howbeit_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v the_o piratioall_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o know_v that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v valide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n then_o pope_n invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v which_o you_o ignorant_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o write_v to_o cyrill_n who_o be_v dead_a sieve_n year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o to_o leo._n but_o leo_n know_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o manifest_o impious_a that_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n 1â—_n flavianus_n ep._n 1â—_n another_o council_n may_v no_o way_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o foreseeing_a the_o great_a mischief_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o theodosius_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o whole_o from_o that_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o see_v he_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n to_o neither_o of_o these_o condition_n lest_o on_o his_o part_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o may_v seem_v available_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o which_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 12.17.18_o epistle_n ep._n 12.17.18_o in_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v they_o arm_v with_o his_o authority_n either_o to_o restore_v euches_n to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o error_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o as_o by_o libel_n present_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v or_o else_o to_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n say_v 162._o say_v pag._n 162._o leo_n own_a word_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o steed_n you_o speak_v not_o true_o for_o his_o word_n be_v because_o you_o know_v that_o my_o presence_n at_o rome_n import_v for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o saluâ_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la veniâ_fw-la by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o your_o clemency_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n think_v i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n and_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o english_a reader_n but_o to_o pulcheria_n a_o woman_n who_o witness_n the_o apostle_n 14.34_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o assemble_v counsel_n or_o moderate_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o do_v they_o import_v any_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o be_v mere_o word_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o urbanity_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o your_o illation_n out_o of_o they_o that_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o moderate_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o your_o judgement_n and_o learning_n sect_n v._o doctor_n mortons_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v the_o last_o emperor_n you_o object_n be_v justinian_n who_o say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o because_o he_o authorize_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o pandect_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o this_o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o you_o prove_v out_o
and_o untruth_n you_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o intemperate_a rail_n 28._o rail_n impost_n pag._n 177._o ser_n pag._n 28._o that_o i_o disdain_v to_o pass_v it_o under_o my_o pen_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o every_o honest_a mind_a reader_n though_o never_o so_o zealous_a a_o protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o venom_n together_o with_o so_o shameful_a untruth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n of_o your_o year_n especial_o since_o what_o here_o you_o write_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o your_o unconscionable_a slander_v of_o vrban_a the_o second_o who_o you_o nickname_n turbane_n â—9_n turbane_n serm._n pag._n â—9_n as_o if_o by_o a_o rescript_n of_o he_o he_o have_v authorize_v assassin_n to_o invade_v &_o kill_v excommunicate_v person_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o case_n be_v this_o certain_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a clergy_n man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n take_v arm_n &_o be_v â—laine_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o sacrilegious_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o eghert_n marquis_n of_o saxony_n vrban_n be_v consult_v declare_v the_o soldier_n that_o kill_v they_o not_o to_o be_v murderer_n nor_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o such_o as_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o clergyman_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o when_o they_o invade_v our_o life_n but_o your_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v excommunicate_v person_n by_o assassin_n or_o any_o other_o way_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o vrban_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a divine_a but_o a_o imposture_n of_o you_o to_o enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n yea_o to_o show_v your_o imposture_n innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n have_v ordain_v excommunication_n and_o other_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v murder_v or_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v any_o one_o by_o assassin_n the_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n and_o learn_v never_o to_o credit_v your_o word_n hereafter_o whereas_o say_v innocentius_n 4._o innocentius_n sext._n decret_a de_fw-fr homicide_n do_fw-mi 4._o they_o that_o with_o such_o horrible_a inhumanity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n so_o thirst_v after_o the_o death_n of_o other_o as_o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o assassin_n procure_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fence_a with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o such_o impious_a presumption_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o so_o great_a audaciousness_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n that_o whatsoever_o prince_n prelate_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n shall_v cause_v or_o command_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o assassin_n although_o death_n follow_v not_o thereby_o or_o that_o shall_v receive_v defend_v or_o conceal_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n from_o his_o dignity_n honour_n order_n office_n or_o benefice_n which_o therefore_o may_v free_o be_v confer_v a_o other_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v and_o let_v he_o with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o among_o christian_a people_n and_o if_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o make_v against_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n let_v no_o other_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n or_o dissidation_n against_o he_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o obscure_a thing_n but_o a_o canon_n publish_v and_o insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v now_o and_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o quit_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v kill_v other_o by_o assassin_n tell_v we_o can_v the_o church_n possible_o devise_v any_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a for_o any_o malefactor_n they_o these_o which_o she_o inflict_v on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v other_o by_o assassin_n although_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o do_v she_o grant_v any_o exemption_n from_o these_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v kill_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n general_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n aswell_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o catholic_n and_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o not_o excommunicate_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v of_o your_o conscience_n what_o censure_v you_o deserve_v for_o slander_v vrban_a pope_n as_o allow_v the_o murder_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o assasine_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maunday_n thursday_n to_o make_v good_a your_o slanderous_a doctrine_n of_o our_o allow_v excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o assassin_n you_o say_v 30._o say_v impost_n pag._n 177._o sermon_n pag._n 30._o go_v you_o now_o and_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v or_o banish_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v all_o yearly_a excommunicate_a at_o rome_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n &_o consequent_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o blind_a devotion_n of_o every_o romish_a bloody_a assassin_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o slay_v of_o those_o suppose_a schismatic_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v question_v the_o one_o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o whether_o protestant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n what_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n why_o else_o do_v she_o in_o her_o primitive_a time_n excommunicate_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o eunomian_o in_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o nestorian_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o other_o counsel_n again_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o christ_n command_v 18.18_o command_v math._n 18.18_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thrice_o warn_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n i_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v 3.10_o say_v tit._n 3.10_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o again_o 6.14_o again_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o beliall_a or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n i_o know_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n say_v 10._o say_v ep._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v heretic_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v command_v and_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o counsel_n have_v teach_v she_o to_o do_v but_o then_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o not_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v heretic_n a_o heretic_n he_o define_v 51._o define_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o to_o be_v one_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a profess_v obstinate_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o this_o definition_n adequate_o agree_v to_o
a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o histâ—c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o
de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v defend_v by_o gerson_n and_o almain_n doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o also_o by_o castro_n and_o adrianus_n sextus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o overlash_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a sect_n vi_o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 77._o judgement_n ep._n 77._o when_o to_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o paulinus_n in_o who_o patriarship_n of_o antioch_n he_o live_v but_o profess_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v you_o answer_v 203._o answer_v pag._n 203._o that_o by_o chair_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o preach_v at_o rome_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o satisfi_v not_o both_o because_o when_o some_o father_n expound_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o chief_o because_o s._n hierome_n follow_v not_o that_o exposition_n but_o ever_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o see_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o math._n he_o ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n give_v to_o simon_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n but_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o on_o he_o afterward_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o as_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o on_o he_o and_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n for_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o nöe_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n these_o word_n convince_v that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o house_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o house_n can_v agree_v but_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n which_o s._n ambrose_n 3.15_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v then_o governor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o nöe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o deluge_n shall_v perish_v and_o i_o can_v but_o admonish_v you_o of_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n for_o be_v you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o erasmus_n &_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o only_a author_n 204._o author_n pag._n 204._o that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n understand_v faith_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v that_o upon_o this_o very_a passage_n erasmus_n show_v s._n hierome_n to_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n here_o say_v he_o hieron_n he_o anotat_fw-la in_o ep._n 77._o s._n hieron_n hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n or_o sure_o not_o divide_v from_o she_o which_o peculiar_o glori_v in_o this_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o orthodoxal_a that_o of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n this_o you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o shift_v it_o of_o repeat_v often_o and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n that_o if_o s._n hierome_n point_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n yet_o thereby_o he_o conceive_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n thereof_o that_o virgin_n jerusalem_n may_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o privilege_n never_o to_o apostatate_v but_o this_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v 2._o disprove_v see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v damasus_n to_o be_v his_o pastor_n 77._o pastor_n ep_v 77._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n paulinus_n that_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v actual_o his_o pastor_n and_o he_o actual_o a_o sheep_n of_o paulinus_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v actual_o a_o sheep_n of_o damasus_n if_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o actual_o subject_a to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yes_o say_v you_o 202._o you_o pag._n 202._o he_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o diocese_n leave_v that_o and_o become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la become_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o diocese_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o diocese_n unless_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o diocese_n he_o now_o inhabit_v so_o neither_o can_v damasus_n be_v actual_o pastor_n to_o s._n hierome_n have_v leave_v the_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o inhabit_v that_o of_o antioch_n if_o damasus_n have_v not_o have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n now_o to_o your_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v 205._o be_v pag._n 205._o s._n hierome_n twit_v and_o taunt_v damasus_n say_v but_o away_o envy_v and_o let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o damasus_n his_o own_o pride_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a top_n or_o height_n namely_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o state_n this_o be_v impertinent_a and_o untrue_a impertinent_a for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o s._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pride_n be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o fault_n in_o manner_n and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o disavow_v the_o faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o not_o twit_v damasus_n but_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o taunt_v his_o see_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o indeed_o who_o but_o you_o will_v have_v charge_v s._n hierome_n with_o twit_v and_o taunt_a damasus_n a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n &_o that_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o fault_n feign_v by_o you_o against_o
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
honour_a blessedness_n do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o as_o they_o by_o celestial_a power_n by_o divinity_n and_o divine_a magnificence_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n give_v by_o he_o to_o emperor_n and_o pope_n upon_o earth_n so_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o cavil_n and_o spend_v paper_n in_o object_v silly_a sophism_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n you_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o venetian_a orator_n by_o the_o title_n of_o celestial_a majesty_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o galbus_n ambassador_n of_o france_n call_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o truth_n proper_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n so_o likewise_o christ_n say_v 9.6_o say_v joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o therefore_o blaspheme_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sir_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v but_o to_o trifle_v if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o of_o 289._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a 18._o general_a act._n 8._o &_o 18._o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o say_v 51._o say_v inter_fw-la ep._n leonis_fw-la post_fw-la ep._n 51._o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a spring_v forth_o still_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o what_o be_v they_o but_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep._n 92._o that_o god_n rule_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a chair_n 166â—_n chair_n ep._n 166â—_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n assure_v s._n peter_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v of_o truth_n 5._o if_o a_o orator_n of_o portugal_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v it_o a_o dignity_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n why_o may_v not_o you_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o profess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o any_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o orthodoxal_a people_n a_o certain_a truth_n for_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o govern_v or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o dignity_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 6._o if_o bellarmine_n praefat._n bellarmine_n cont._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat._n call_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n prove_v precious_a and_o chief_a foundation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o that_o rank_a the_o chief_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n participate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o title_n of_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n 7._o you_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n 25â—_n ear_n pag._n 25â—_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la which_o you_o english_a power_n may_v and_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o you_o must_v be_v put_v to_o your_o grammar_n again_o to_o learn_v that_o numen_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o any_o great_a earthly_a power_n why_o else_o do_v cicero_n say_v 3._o say_v philip._n 3._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la magnum_fw-la numen_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentientis_fw-la senatus_n and_o why_o do_v justinian_n say_v rom._n say_v authen_n ad_fw-la joan._n pap._n ut_fw-la eccles_n rom._n necessarium_fw-la duximus_fw-la fontem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la speciali_fw-la nostri_fw-la numinis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancire_fw-la stapleton_n therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o but_o you_o falsify_v obtrude_a for_o his_o sense_n your_o own_o ignorance_n of_o grammar_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o your_o wilful_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o you_o object_n 252._o object_n pag._n 252._o that_o the_o gloss_n call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1522._o by_o thielman_n keruer_n printer_n to_o that_o famous_a university_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turin_n per_fw-la nicolaum_n bevilaquam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1520._o only_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o parisian_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o have_v no_o name_n of_o printer_n and_o therefore_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a printer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n or_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o call_v dominus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dominus_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n d_o the_o printer_n think_v that_o dominus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v twice_o for_o dominus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o place_n say_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n let_v the_o edition_n be_v catholic_a let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o object_n they_o must_v you_o present_o cry_v blasphemy_n and_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n do_v not_o deus_n often_o signify_v a_o earthly_a dignity_n do_v not_o david_n 81.1_o david_n psal_n 81.1_o call_v magistrate_n god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n iudgath_o god_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o exod._n 7.1_o call_v moses_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v 10.35_o say_v joan._n 10.35_o to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v all_o god_n do_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o great_a l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v you_o be_v constitute_v god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o end_v your_o strefe_n among_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v we_o we_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 31._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n add_v unto_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v honour_a priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n say_v monit_a say_v praefat._n monit_a that_o king_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o here_o name_v blaspheme_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n on_o they_o or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o blaspheme_v while_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n you_o call_v king_n mortal_a go_n if_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o pious_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o all_o king_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o all_o priest_n to_o all_o god_n adoptive_a child_n shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n only_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v s._n bernard_n blaspheme_v confiderat_fw-la blaspheme_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la
4._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n hierome_n isai_n hierome_n ad_fw-la cap._n 52._o isai_n have_v set_v down_o certain_a fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v not_o lose_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n in_o general_a we_o have_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o ricaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n new_o convert_v from_o arianisme_n which_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n among_o other_o decree_n ordain_v 1._o ordain_v capit._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v to_o contemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n under_o landramus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n declare_v 84._o declare_v inter_fw-la ep._n lupi_fw-la ferrar._n ep_v 84._o condemn_v and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o nomenoius_n prior_n of_o britain_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n epistle_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o 14._o holy_a pope_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a yet_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o ancient_a and_o convince_v the_o centuriss_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o say_v that_o no_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n cite_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 350._o year_n before_o charles_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o ruffinus_n 60._o year_n before_o that_o time_n cite_v other_o of_o those_o epistle_n and_o that_o isidore_n 200._o year_n before_o the_o same_o charles_n out_o of_o a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o pope_n again_o you_o know_v that_o turrianus_n have_v write_v a_o especial_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o learned_o dissolve_v the_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n against_o they_o of_o all_o this_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o to_o disprove_v the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 279._o object_n pag._n 279._o cusanus_fw-la his_fw-la concordia_fw-la which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v retract_v and_o robert_n cook_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o say_v you_o prove_v the_o object_v epistle_n to_o be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o adulterate_a partly_o by_o the_o error_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o they_o no_o less_o absurd_a then_o to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_n a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n this_o he_o prove_v or_o you_o for_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o clement_n and_o the_o first_o of_o anicetus_n but_o he_o and_o your_o deal_n be_v undoubted_o fraudulent_a for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 40._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o of_o clement_n and_o much_o less_o of_o turn_v cephas_n into_o a_o head_n wherefore_o you_o and_o your_o cook_n falsify_v bellarmine_n and_o with_o he_o those_o holy_a pope_n for_o anicetus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o cephas_n clement_n say_v peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v peter_n but_o of_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o head_n or_o of_o cephas_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o anacletus_fw-la say_v a_o domino_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesset_fw-la apostolis_n &_o cephas_n 1_o caput_fw-la ac_fw-la principium_fw-la teneret_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o head_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolate_a if_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v cephas_n into_o caput_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o for_o that_o fault_n if_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v blame_v optatus_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n high_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 40._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o l_o 2._o de_fw-la doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 40._o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n optatus_n allude_v to_o the_o greoke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v head_n and_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cephas_n that_o signify_v a_o rock_n declare_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o caphas_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o in_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o explication_n other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v with_o optatus_n philo_z carpathius_n time-fellow_n with_o he_o faith_n 11._o faith_n ad_fw-la cap._n 5_o cant._n vers_fw-la 11._o petrus_n qui_fw-la &_o cephas_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la futurus_fw-la erà t_fw-la peter_n who_o be_v also_o cephas_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n 481._o pope_n ep._n 2._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 481._o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o like_a but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o there_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bavarian_a library_n 530._o library_n tract_n count_v error_n graecor_fw-la distinct_a 4._o pag._n 530._o set_v forth_o by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la vice_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstade_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a a_o head_n that_o by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o except_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n for_o explicate_a cephas_n apply_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o import_v the_o same_o that_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cook_n and_o yourself_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la as_o apocryphal_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 2._o anicetus_n command_v priest_n crown_n to_o to_o be_v shave_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v 282._o infer_v pag._n 282._o the_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v his_o because_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o rasura_fw-la but_o tonsura_fw-la not_o shave_v but_o pole_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n you_o may_v have_v solue_v your_o own_o argument_n together_o with_o bellarmine_n doubt_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n use_v the_o word_n rasura_fw-la and_o tonsura_fw-la indifferent_o take_v they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v that_o priest_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v his_o command_n it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o razor_n precise_o but_o only_o that_o they_o wear_v not_o long_a hair_n but_o keep_v it_o short_a by_o shave_v or_o pole_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o be_v anicet_fw-la ep_v 1._o clergy_n man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n honesty_n chastity_n and_o gravity_n to_o lay_v people_n command_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o wear_v long_a hatre_n but_o to_o shave_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o sphere_n because_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v discreet_a in_o their_o conversation_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v themselves_o discreet_a in_o tonsura_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la habitu_fw-la in_o their_o pole_v and_o in_o their_o whole_a habit_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o shave_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v the_o hair_n short_a either_o by_o rasure_n or_o tonsure_v and_o this_o show_v your_o exception_n
the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v holy_a apostle_n that_o seek_v among_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a they_o be_v indeed_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a nor_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o &_o much_o less_o seek_v to_o practice_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n &_o much_o less_o with_o sanctity_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o a_o small_a blemish_n nor_o a_o venial_a offence_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 336._o it_o pag._n 336._o and_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o again_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reform_v and_o they_o perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o you_o tax_v with_o pride_n and_o great_a arrogancy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o their_o death_n relinquish_v that_o claim_n yea_o contrary_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o mantain_v their_o authority_n as_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o they_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v holy_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o you_o true_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v thereby_o your_o doctrine_n against_o their_o supremacy_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yourself_o of_o slander_v god_n saint_n with_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n your_o last_o refuge_n 286._o refuge_n pag._n 286._o that_o pope_n be_v not_o fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v refute_v above_o 3._o above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o among_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o more_o convince_a then_o that_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v ordain_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o sleight_n you_o seek_v to_o clude_v that_o the_o pope_n ancient_o exercise_v this_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o danaeus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 117._o thereof_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n part_n 1._o pag._n 117._o and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n use_v that_o right_n he_o have_v therefore_o that_o right_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n which_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a answer_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o now_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o then_o want_v temporal_a power_n to_o compel_v bishop_n especial_o in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o rome_n to_o obey_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v have_v if_o that_o use_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v from_o a_o true_a right_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n wherefore_o you_o find_v this_o answer_n of_o danaeus_n not_o to_o satisfy_v have_v make_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v the_o ensue_a section_n shall_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n your_o first_o position_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o ancient_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v do_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o be_v letter_n of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v his_o pall_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o accustom_v to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vitæ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la write_v by_o damasus_n or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o think_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o which_o be_v report_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o successive_o by_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o letter_n you_o mention_v of_o metropolitan_o &_o patriarch_n write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n for_o howbeit_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o moreover_o they_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o ask_v his_o pal_z which_o s._n gregory_n witness_n 1._o witness_n l._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 1._o be_v grant_v to_o none_o until_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o pal_z to_o archbishop_n do_v express_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v his_o consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o ask_v his_o pal_z for_o the_o pal_z do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o a_o grant_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o by_o the_o pal_z be_v signify_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o testify_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 400._o year_n since_o when_o the_o pal_z be_v give_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o part._n 4._o q._n 10._o memb_v 5._o art_n 2._o §._o 6._o there_o be_v give_v fullness_n of_o pastoral_n power_n for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n and_o before_o he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n consist_v of_o 1280._o father_n declare_v 5._o declare_v c._n 5._o that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pontifical_a office_n they_o may_v grant_v it_o also_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocentius_n the_o three_o 63._o three_o myster_n missae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 63._o the_o pal_z contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n be_v confer_v for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n nor_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n which_o also_o be_v testify_v before_o he_o by_o honorius_n the_o second_o tyri_fw-la second_o ep._n add_v suffragan_a &_o episcop_n tyri_fw-la and_o by_o s._n bernard_n 19_o bernard_n vitæ_fw-la s._n malach._n cap._n 19_o report_v of_o s._n malachias_n that_o have_v found_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o ireland_n and_o know_v it_o to_o want_v authority_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o procure_v the_o pal_z as_o well_o for_o that_o see_v as_o also_o for_o another_o which_o celsus_n have_v found_v and_o before_o he_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n and_o convert_n that_o nation_n to_o christ_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o consecration_n call_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v junij_fw-la do_v spond_n a_o 723._o n._n
cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o to_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n their_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n their_o emperor_n slay_v and_o their_o empire_n whole_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n brigit_fw-la foretell_v 19_o foretell_v revel_v l._n 7._o c._n 19_o almost_o 100_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a unless_o with_o true_a humility_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n all_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o report_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o some_o say_v you_o 338._o you_o pag._n 338._o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o 1439._o 1549._o you_o shall_v say_v 1439._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o not_o only_o catholic_a writer_n but_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n common_a plac_n pag._n 258._o and_o osiander_n 477._o osiander_n epit._n centu._n 15._o pag._n 477._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o unionis_fw-la itself_o in_o light_v unionis_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o grecian_n have_v abjure_v their_o two_o chief_a error_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n unionis_fw-la word_n in_o light_v unionis_fw-la mareover_o we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n benew_v moreover_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o other_o venerable_a patriarch_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o have_v make_v before_o in_o a_o private_a session_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n none_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v present_a init_fw-la present_a conc._n flor._n sess_v ult._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pag._n 474._o fin_n 475._o init_fw-la to_o this_o profession_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o their_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n he_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v but_o also_o joseph_n their_o patriarch_n who_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n find_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n dart_n set_v down_o in_o write_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 474._o closet_n ibid_fw-la apud_fw-la be_v pa._n 474._o i_o joseph_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o publish_v by_o this_o writing_n my_o verdict_n to_o my_o belove_a child_n for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v judge_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n will_v you_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o these_o their_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o doctor_z morton_z deny_v all_o this_o say_n 331._o say_n pag._n 331._o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n so_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a fidelity_n both_o for_o that_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o but_o your_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o grecian_n unite_a themselves_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o testify_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n 476.476_o declaration_n in_o lit_fw-fr unio_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pa._n 476.476_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n subscribe_v by_o joannes_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prelate_n greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o this_o perfect_a accord_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o not_o will_v to_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o of_o persuasion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a exhort_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o without_o a_o head_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n urge_v no_o further_o but_o with_o all_o courtesy_n dismiss_v they_o how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o matter_v not_o where_o their_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v since_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o themselves_o &_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o sheep_n by_o their_o shepherd_n and_o as_o child_n by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o they_o be_v far_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v they_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o other_o evasion_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o main_n controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v four_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v 474._o say_v tom._n 4_o pag._n 474._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n
n._n 1555.1556_o by_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n to._n â—_o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o profession_n of_o abdisus_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o 338.339_o you_o pag._n 338.339_o reject_v this_o whole_o story_n as_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o mere_o fabulous_a which_o argue_v in_o you_o much_o unshamefastnesse_n for_o who_o be_v so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o heathenish_a or_o mahometan_a prince_n be_v debar_v from_o entercouse_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o run_v into_o diverse_a error_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o still_o to_o retain_v entire_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v instruct_v by_o preacher_n send_v out_o of_o europe_n they_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o very_a place_n which_o abdisus_n in_o his_o profession_n name_v to_o wit_n cuscho_n cananor_n goa_n calicut_n and_o carangol_n and_o many_o more_o be_v name_v by_o jacobus_n payva_n and_o radius_fw-la jesu_n radius_fw-la l._n the_o orig_n soc._n jesu_n who_o testify_v that_o even_o in_o those_o beginning_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80000._o of_o those_o indian_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o likewise_o know_v not_o that_o ormus_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o persian_a which_o both_o abdisus_n &_o andradius_fw-la nominate_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o religious_a man_n which_o go_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n to_o erect_v house_n &_o build_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o these_o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o protestant_n which_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o antiochian_o your_o seven_o example_n 330._o example_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o the_o antiochian_o who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n you_o untrue_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n 22._o maronites_n peron_n repliq._n chap._n 22._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n always_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n speak_v 1053._o speak_v descript_n of_o country_n pag._n 1053._o say_v the_o maronites_n have_v for_o these_o 400._o year_n make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o patriarch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o 6._o ten_o cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o moreover_o as_o genebrard_n record_v 1555._o record_v chron._n a_o 1555._o moses_n mardenn_n be_v send_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o character_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o andreas_n masius_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n original_a into_o latin_a and_o both_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o &_o sanders_n 1494._o sanders_n mon._n vis_fw-la l_o 7._o n._n 1494._o have_v insert_v into_o their_o work_n moreover_o the_o nestorian_n of_o seleucia_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarkship_n have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n by_o persuasion_n of_o julius_n pope_n the_o year_n 1553._o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o send_v it_o by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o with_o they_o sin_v a_o monk_n who_o they_o beseech_v julius_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o consecrate_v as_o their_o patriarch_n cit_fw-la patriarch_n cocc_fw-la sand._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n x._o of_o the_o african_n your_o eight_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o african_n among_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n 1503._o communion_n peron_n repliq_n chap._n 21._o geneb_n chron._n a_o 1503._o and_o a_o ambassador_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o die_v in_o rome_n make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o from_o before_o luther_n tyme._n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n &_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n sect_n xi_o of_o the_o asian_o your_o nine_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o asian_o as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o antiochian_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n be_v asian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o asia_n since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n which_o you_o have_v nominate_v there_o to_o be_v many_o catholic_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n it_o rest_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n either_o proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o be_v your_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v of_o your_o protestant_a communion_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o protestant_n as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o therefore_o you_o challenge_v as_o accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n err_v fundamental_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a tinity_n by_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o chief_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n record_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n a_o greek_a historian_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi turcicis_fw-la l._n 6._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o afterward_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n inte_fw-mi greece_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n and_o when_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
have_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v witness_n against_o yourself_o for_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o heresy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v l_o 336._o l_o pag_n 336._o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o greek_n be_v no_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v these_o only_a censure_n they_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o writer_n more_o ancient_a condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patritriarke_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o pelagian_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 4._o pelagian_a cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n thou_o have_v ere_o now_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v the_o pelagian_o in_o your_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n your_o german_a brethren_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o a_o procession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desit_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o addressing_z his_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n these_o letter_n of_o hieremy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n you_o object_n 334._o object_n pag._n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n accord_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la divine_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n print_v at_o colen_n apud_fw-la maternum_n cholinum_fw-la 1582._o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o forbid_v prohib_o forbid_v in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o claim_n you_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n for_o it_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n with_o the_o mass_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n enjoined_a satisfaction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a confirmation_n with_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a free_a will_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o m._n brereley_o 202._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n â—_o sub_fw-la 12._o pag._n 202._o show_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o page_n and_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o protestant_n edition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n before_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o protestancy_n be_v afterwards_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o morive_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o among_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o extern_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n and_o he_o insi_v particular_o on_o this_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o censure_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o seqq_n he_o pag._n â—_o fin_fw-fr &_o seqq_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v much_o the_o novellist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o accordance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dream_v still_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o accordance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n by_o send_v letter_n and_o catechism_n what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o fatal_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v reject_v and_o how_o deep_o censure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o go_v to_o tubinga_fw-mi and_o inquire_v crusius_n will_v inform_v they_o or_o if_o the_o journey_n seem_v tedious_a let_v they_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o chytraeus_n print_v at_o francford_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n asia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 113.115.116.133_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o chief_a pag._n 132._o where_o out_o of_o crusius_n he_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o that_o censure_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n first_o the_o patriarch_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n 4._o he_o allow_v seven_o sacrament_n 5._o he_o invocate_v saint_n decease_v and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o adore_v their_o sacred_a image_n not_o with_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o amicable_a affection_n declare_v the_o veneration_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o he_o defend_v monastical_a institute_n as_o a_o angelical_a profession_n 7._o he_o take_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 8._o he_o invit_v we_o courteoussy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a censure_n relate_v by_o crusius_n which_o if_o any_o one_o with_o we_o please_v to_o read_v at_o large_a throughout_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a faith_n and_o especial_o these_o word_n which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v resolve_v absolute_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o your_o writing_n which_o so_o manifest_o wrest_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o your_o fancy_n since_o we_o have_v this_o exhortation_n from_o paul_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o because_o with_o our_o silence_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v a_o right_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n on_o your_o side_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v out_o of_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o accord_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n pag._n 370._o wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v we_o
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o
confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o 30._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5.8_o 30._o that_o all_o former_a counsel_n have_v require_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o why_o do_v you_o then_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a gerson_n and_o canus_n be_v both_o falsify_v by_o you_o for_o gerson_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_a which_o else_o where_o he_o express_v 1._o express_v to._n 1._o in_o consider_n de_fw-fr paâ—â—_n consid_fw-la 1._o say_v constat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o materijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la terminandis_fw-la error_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o the_o doctor_n yield_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v by_o humane_a industry_n canus_n say_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o you_o lay_v hold_v of_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n which_o he_o present_o add_v he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o heretical_a be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a perfidiousness_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n patron_n of_o your_o error_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v not_o err_v you_o add_v 367._o add_v pag._n â—66_n fin_fw-fr 367._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o leave_v the_o question_n unanswear_v for_o we_o likewise_o say_v that_o every_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o council_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o not_o for_o god_n word_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v true_o say_v praescrip_n say_v l._n the_o praescrip_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen._n and_o s._n hilary_n init_fw-la hilary_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr triâ—_n init_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o heavenly_a word_n otherwayâ—â—_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n for_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o 13._o out_o in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n &_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n nowhere_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n ill_o undeestood_v and_o again_o 9_o again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 9_o heretic_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2â—â—_n place_n ep._n 2â—â—_n all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v they_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n lyrinensis_n discourse_v large_o and_o learned_o 30.37_o learned_o chap._n 1â—_n 30.37_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o heretic_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n which_o make_v s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_n luciferian_o adverse_a lucifer_n versus_fw-la fin_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v let_v they_o not_o statter_v themselves_o to_o much_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v scripture_n we_o allege_v they_o and_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o we_o disagree_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o if_o luther_n may_v as_o your_o foreman_n speak_v for_o you_o all_o you_o and_o none_o but_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n must_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o say_v luther_n arbit_fw-la luther_n l._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbit_fw-la receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o so_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o have_v certain_a authority_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o other_o bring_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o precee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o alimate_v mind_n so_o luther_n and_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o his_o disciple_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o have_v hatch_v so_o many_o viperous_a sect_n no_o less_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o all_o of_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o all_o boast_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o proclaim_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v lyrinensis_n 3â—_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 37_o 3â—_n know_v right_o well_o that_o when_o wicked_a error_n be_v to_o be_v broach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v be_v to_o allege_v stiff_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n &_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v let_v they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 31._o again_o ibid._n c._n 31._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v design_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n this_o church_n it_o be_v of_o which_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isay_n 54.17_o isay_n isa_n 54.17_o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o this_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o say_v math._n 18.17_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o this_o he_o have_v place_v 17._o place_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 4.11_o 17._o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a child_n waver_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n this_o church_n these_o pastor_n these_o doctor_n all_o christian_n must_v hear_v and_o embrace_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 10.6_o say_v luc._n 10.6_o that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o s._n john_n 4.6_o john_n â—_o joan._n 4.6_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v orthodox_n people_n from_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1â—6_n object_n pag._n 1â—6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addiâ—_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addiâ—_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o
that_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o novelty_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n wherefore_o o_o belove_a brethren_n you_o as_o physician_n cure_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o s._n basil_n free_v the_o western_a church_n &_o especial_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o chief_o write_v both_o from_o pride_n and_o error_n wherefore_o when_o you_o object_n 197._o object_n pag._n 197._o that_o s._n basil_n express_v his_o grief_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n neither_o know_v the_o truth_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v it_o he_o tax_v they_o not_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o false_o interpret_v but_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o asian_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o understand_v they_o from_o he_o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v they_o but_o give_v to_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o heretic_n who_o slander_v he_o false_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n v._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v that_o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o poictou_n so_o you_o write_v he_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o poictou_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o france_n but_o of_o poitiers_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o province_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o say_v 199._o say_v pag._n 199._o s._n hilary_n no_o soon_o understand_v that_o pope_n liberius_n as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v have_v subscribe_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n but_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n say_v i_o anathematise_v thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o thy_o fellow_n and_o you_o add_v that_o hilary_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v this_o 200._o this_o pag._n 199._o sin_n 200._o because_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o heretical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n for_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n else_o every_o man_n yea_o every_o woman_n may_v excommunicate_v her_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o she_o may_v abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n denounce_v anathema_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pronounce_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n against_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o he_o abandon_v their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o command_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o anathema_n be_v a_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o howbeit_o every_o protestant_a minister_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n abandon_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n denounce_v anathema_n unto_o he_o yet_o never_o any_o be_v so_o absurd_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o you_o excommunicate_a catholic_n or_o other_o you_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o your_o own_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o word_n socrat._v l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 5._o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n anathematize_v they_o that_o be_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n hilary_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o liberius_n be_v not_o his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v excommunicate_v he_o another_o kind_n of_o anathema_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o judiciary_n but_o only_o executory_a whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a man_n or_o woman_n protest_v and_o declare_v to_o hold_v for_o anathema_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n hilary_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o liberius_n for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o judiciary_n anathema_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o general_a into_o who_o communion_n liberius_n be_v enter_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pronounce_v a_o new_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o he_o but_o of_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n unto_o he_o by_o abiur_v and_o abhor_v he_o as_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o counsel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o therefore_o s._n hilary_n add_v to_o his_o anathema_n these_o word_n for_o my_o part_n say_v for_o my_o part_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hormisd_v constantinople_n ep._n â—ad_a hormisd_v anathematise_v timothy_n the_o parricide_n surname_v aelurus_n who_o felix_n pope_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n justine_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n euagr._fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o confound_v these_o two_o anathema_n and_o because_o s._n hilary_n pronounce_v a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n against_o liberius_n infer_v ignorant_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o for_o argument_n sake_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o s._n hilary_n be_v indiciary_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v liberius_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o you_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o hilary_n pronounce_v this_o anathema_n liberius_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o felix_n substitute_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n this_o i_o have_v say_v not_o question_v but_o suppose_v liberius_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n which_o yet_o some_o have_v deny_v 9_o deny_v see_v bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c_o 9_o but_o be_v it_o true_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o only_o interpretatiuè_fw-fr for_o so_o much_o as_o sign_v with_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o out_o ward_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o give_v to_o some_o that_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o outward_a action_n occasion_n to_o think_v he_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v in_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o the_o very_a arian_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v that_o athanasius_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o condemn_v he_o only_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v malicious_o compose_v against_o he_o wherein_o though_o liberius_n for_o a_o time_n yield_v outward_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v testify_v by_o antiquity_n 11._o antiquity_n apud_fw-la jodoc_n cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 11._o last_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o saluarion_n here_o 199._o here_o pag._n 199._o and_o afterward_o 345._o afterward_o pag._n 345._o again_o you_o say_v part_n of_o that_o our_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o prove_v by_o impose_v on_o bellarmine_n your_o own_o fiction_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v erroneous_a and_o near_o to_o heresy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v anarticle_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a that_o he_o direct_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 4._o